Someone, Anyone (M&M, CC/UC, AU, Adult) COMPLETE, 01/20/16

Fics using the characters from Roswell, but where the plot does not have anything to do with aliens, nor are any of the characters "not of this Earth."

Moderators: Anniepoo98, Rowedog, ISLANDGIRL5, Itzstacie, truelovepooh, FSU/MSW-94, Erina, Hunter, Forum Moderators

User avatar
April
Roswell Fanatic
Posts: 1557
Joined: Tue Sep 28, 2004 9:32 am
Location: Somewhere. Anywhere.
Contact:

Part 11

Post by April »

Sorry for the slight delay today!

morethenwords122:
Michael is right about one thing, sex does make everything better :wink: but only for awhile because eventually, everything Isabel and him are not talking about will come back to haunt them. So... I can't believe i'm saying this but... just talk :roll:
Michael's not a dumb guy. He knows that he can use sex to avoid talking. ;) Which obviously isn't a good idea in the long-run, but he's not thinking long-term.

CandyliciousLovah:
Maria does pretty well with listening to whatever problems Michael has, so that's got to be a bonus for them becoming hopeful friends.
Like he told her, she's part therapist. :) She's definitely been a good sounding board/confidante for him lately, though she hasn't opened up very much in return.

Trixie: Hey, you! I've missed you around here! I'm glad you were able to read 522. That was kind of an intense one.
I'm loving your story! Right now, I adore Kyle so much - he's just too good to Michael, Tess, his dad. I love that you pointed out that he had a bright future! He's just this guy you wanna root for.
Kyle's the all-American boy. He's got so much going for him but is likeable because he isn't arrogant about it.
I also like how you're portraying Isabel here, she's this smart girl who keeps giving this wayward boy so many chances - I feel for her, because I've been there. I hope Michael doesn't compromise her future.
I think many girls have unfortunately been in the same situation Isabel is in here. Myself included. :oops:
I'm looking forward to finding out what's up with Maria. I have my theories!
Which are . . .? I wonder if any of them are right.

Carolyn: Yes, I thought that would be a very Michael outfit! Good-looking, but not too formal.

Sara:
EARTH TO ISABEL....MOVE ON! Sorry but Michael is a loser and he will only bring you down. Once Michael pulls his head out of his ass he might change my mind.
She definitely doesn't need him . . . but she loves him, and that's not a good situation.
And Maria...what is her deal?? I want to know more.
With every part, we inch closer and closer to finding out why she's so secretive.

Eva:
Your choice in title is great though: Is he going to be someone? Anyone? Are they all for that matter?
That's the overarching question for the story. I really like this title, too, and I usually hate the titles of my fics. This one came from the song "Someone, Anyone" by Anberlin.
There are moments where I could smack his head but then I'm asking myself something else too: Which parent lets his kids drink beer in the middle of the day? Which parent chooses such a free education (if you can even call it that way) as Michael is getting? I'm not looking for an excuse of his behavior here, but we have to be correct too: the reason why Michael is acting this way, isn't only a matter of character. He isn't the most loved and supported kid either. Does that make it right? No, but I'm giving him the benefit of the doubt.
For sure, that's a good point. Michael's relationship with his father has had a HUGE impact on the guy he's become. And his mother . . . well, she loves him, and he loves her, too, but she's very helpless when it comes to raising him. With a kid like Michael, it's really hard to control him or to guide him in the right direction, especially when his biggest male role model in life (his dad) is constantly going in the wrong direction.
Certainly when I think about the small things in his act: the way he wanted to make it up with Isabel, the way he searches for someone he can really talk to when he goes to Maria, the way he walks her home,... Clearly he's not the a congenital idiot that everybody thinks he is. The question will be: when will he be ready to step up and take his life in his hands? Showing the world that he's got more potential than everbody gives him credit. Showing himself too that he's not a loser, making himself believe he can do something.
He's definitely not an idiot, though he goes out of his way to act like one at times. Like you said, he's got potential. Isabel knows he has potential. That's why she feels like she can't move on from him.

LuckyMiss:
The relationship he and Isabel are in is going downhill, and there were a few points in this part where I thought Isabel might throw in the towel and break up with him. Makes me wonder how long she's going to stick with him while they do this unfortunate back-and-forth with Michael doing something bad, making it up to Isabel in his own special way, then reverting to type. Hmm.
It's definitely not a healthy relationship, is it? Everyone messes up once in a while, but Michael messes up habitually. But Isabel keeps believing in him, whether she should or not.

Rodney:
You know at first I kind of laughed at Michael and his actions. But now I'm just annoyed with him.
I think that's totally natural. He's so out there that he's interesting, and sometimes that can be charming or funny, but then other times he just takes it too far, and it's too much. And of course that's incredibly frustrating for the people who do genuinely care about him.




Thank you for the feedback! I really appreciate it!

Parts of this update are set at a college football game that realistically did take place this year, though I took my liberties with altering when it happened and what the score was. Actually, I think I wrote this part back before the game was even played. Anyway, nobody cares. Just wanted to point out that I know it's not completely factual.









Part 11








October was upon them now. Thank God. October meant that they’d made it through over a month of the school year and that Michael now had thirty-one tally marks carved into his bedroom wall. October meant that Halloween was on its way and all the pretty girls would soon be dressing up like sluts. Oh, they would say they were dressed as nurses or maids or bunnies or cheetahs, but they would be sluts. Every single one of them. What a glorious holiday.

October meant that Thanksgiving break and Christmas break were ever so slightly more in reach, too. Couldn’t hate on that.

As it turned out, the month started out about as well as it could have. It was announced on the first Wednesday of the month that the votes for student government had been counted, and an overwhelming winner had emerged.

“Congratulations,” the principal said over the intercom during first period, “to your new student body president, Isabel Evans.”

Michael sat one desk away from her, grinning while all the other students clapped and congratulated her. She thanked them all, and eventually, her eyes locked with his. He already had a few ideas in mind for how they could celebrate such an accomplishment.

Of course the real celebrating would have to be done in private, but there were certainly ways to celebrate publicly, too; so he convinced a couple of guys from the football team to help him throw together a party that night in honor of her sweeping victory. They had it in Frasier woods, since there was such little possibility of ever getting busted there, and it turned out to be a real wild time. Girls dancing and drinking . . . not a bad combination. Tess had a little too much and ended up stripping down to her bra and panties before Kyle covered her up again. Isabel loosened up, too, although not quite that much. She had a few more drinks than Michael had ever seen her have before, and she seemed to have a genuinely good time as she danced the night away with him. And he was so wasted that he couldn’t help but dance back.

That Friday, they won a semi-competitive football game with the Cavallo Coyotes, forty-five to thirty. A recruiter from Texas Tech was there to watch Kyle, and he stopped him and talked to him for about a half an hour after he emerged from the locker room. Even though Kyle didn’t intend to go there, it was obvious from what the recruiter said that the school had him high on their radar.

Oh, yeah. Another party for that. More drinking. More girls. More dancing. Michael even scored a blow-job after dragging Isabel away deeper into the woods.

Of course, in the midst of all the fun, school was still dragging on, though, still seeming endless. Michael wasn’t sure how it was happening, but he kept getting tests and quizzes back with decent grades on them. No straight A’s like his girlfriend, granted, but solid B’s and C’s.

No party for that one. But it made Isabel happy, so he was sure he’d be rewarded for it at some point.

She was busy, though. Her and Kyle both. At lunch, they spent a lot of time showing each other college brochures. Michael usually just sat there while they did that, ignoring Tess as she rambled on and on about cheerleading.

But when it was just Isabel and him alone and she was in one of her college moods, he couldn’t ignore it. It didn’t matter if he tried to get her mind on something else, she was focused. And he was bored.

When she invited him over Sunday night, he thought they might give her shower a whirl this time. But unfortunately, her mom was home, and it took nearly fifteen minutes of convincing for her to agree to let them be alone in Isabel’s room. Isabel kept the door halfway open, though, so there wasn’t much hope for getting lucky tonight.

She lay on her stomach, a thick packet in front of her. She’d been carrying that packet around all week, never letting it out of her sight. It was her Princeton application. She was filling it out by hand before entering the information online and submitting it that way. Why? He had no idea.

“Would you say I’m more driven or passionate?” she asked, chewing on her pen top.

He stared up at the ceiling, wondering how long she’d had those glow-in-the-dark stars stuck up there. They looked like something she might have gotten when she’d been a little girl.

“Michael?”

“Driven,” he finally answered.

She made a check mark on the paper. “And am I more responsible or disciplined?”

He made a face. “What’s the difference?”

“Well, it’s pretty much the same thing, but I can only choose five of these words to describe myself, and I wanna make sure I’m picking the best ones.”

He grunted. Wasn’t this pointless? Why would they even have something like that on the application? What did it really tell you about a person? Hell, he could say he was responsible, even though he wasn’t. He could say he was driven. He could say he was smart. He could say he was a whole lot better than he actually was.

“Responsible,” she decided. “Right?”

He rolled over onto his side, draping his leg over hers and flinging his arm over her waist. “I don’t know, we did some pretty irresponsible things last week.”

“Disciplined then,” she decided. “Because disciplined is like . . . you know how to have fun, but you know when to get serious, too. And I’m like that.”

“Most of the time.” He would have preferred for her to be a little less disciplined right now, though. Helping her fill out her college application wasn’t exactly the most thrilling thing in his life.

She put a check next to disciplined, then continued deliberating. “Goal-oriented. That’s definitely me. But that’s pretty much the same as driven. Should I put both? Or just one?”

“Put ‘em both,” he said. “You are both. I feel like you’ve been thinkin’ about your future since you were three.”

“Well, I practically have,” she admitted, laying her head down for a minute.

“I don’t get that.” The future was a giant unknown for him, and he was content to keep it that way.

“You really never think about it?” she asked softly.

“No.”

“Well . . .” She turned onto her side, propping her head up with one hand. “Maybe we should talk about it.”

“Ugh,” he groaned, rolling back over onto his back, “let’s not and say we did.”

“We never talk about the future.”

“Because I hate talking about the future. Let’s just live in the now.” He moved so that he was lying on top of her, encompassing all of her body with his. If her mom walked by and peeked in right now, she’d be concerned, even though they weren’t doing anything.

“But we need to talk about it,” she insisted. “Because if this works out the way I want to and I get accepted . . . I’ll be moving to New Jersey.”

“Oh, that’s where it is?”

She gave him an exasperated look.

“I seriously didn’t know. But that’s cool. Jersey. I like Jersey.” He’d never been there, but judging how it looked from all the trashy shows on TV, it looked awesome. Like a slacker’s wonderland.

“So . . .” She played with the buttons on his shirt, unbuttoning one before re-buttoning it again. “Would you consider moving there with me?”

“Yeah.” Even though he hadn’t given it much thought, he figured ‘yeah’ was the safest answer. “Jersey Shore. Looks like my kind of place to party.”

She frowned, leaving one of his buttons unbuttoned now. “So—so that’s what it would be like? Me going to school, you just partying?”

“Well, what else am I gonna do?”

“You could go to school, too.”

“Is . . .” He groaned, flopping onto his back again. “We’ve had this conversation.”

“I don’t understand why you wouldn’t go to college if you had the chance.”

“I’m not gonna have the chance.”

“You might.” She crawled on top of him, straddling his hips, and he wished so badly that she was naked and he was naked and they weren’t saying a word right now. But alas, she kept on talking. “Think about it: You’re passing all your classes right now, right?”

“Yeah. Just so I can play football. And I’m just doin’ that for Kyle.”

“Okay, well, say you continue to pass all your classes. And say the football season continues to go well. And say, maybe, just maybe, you take the ACT exam and do really well.”

“What makes you think I’d do well?”

“Because you’re so much smarter than you let on.” She bent forward and pressed an insistent kiss to his cheek. “Just say all those things happen. Decent grades, athleticism, test scores . . . what college wouldn’t want you? Even if it’s just, like, a community college . . . Michael, you could apply to places in New Jersey. Or anywhere. But if you get accepted somewhere in New Jersey, then we could be together . . .” A wistful smile formed on her lips. She was so getting ahead of herself.

He shifted around underneath her, trying desperately to bring his groin into contact with hers. But she was sitting too far up for that. He needed to get her mind on something else, though. This college nagging was threatening to ruin October for him.

“Can I just do some research for you?” she asked. “Please, just let me look into other New Jersey schools.”

“Fine, you do that.” She could research all she wanted. Hell, she could fill out that application and submit it for him. Didn’t mean he was going to go.

“Really?”

“Yeah, go ahead.” If it got her to stop talking about this for the rest of the night, he’d agree to anything. “And I’ll just continue to live in the now.” He was finally able to slither enough underneath her that he could press his hips up into hers. She closed her eyes and moaned, and he hurriedly captured her lips in a kiss, hoping that, even with the door halfway open and her mom downstairs, he’d be able to distract her for the rest of the night.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Poor Amy DeLuca. Whether she wanted to or not, she was practically forced to watch Kyle’s promotional DVD, a collection of his greatest plays and victories from his freshman year of high school until now. Jim made sure to tell her that it was still a work in progress, that it wouldn’t be done for weeks to come. And then he sat back and stared at the screen like a kid looking at presents under a Christmas tree.

Amy, to her credit, was a good audience. Even if she felt bored, she didn’t look bored. She sat there and watched the whole thing without complaint. It was already ten minutes long, and some of the footage definitely needed to be cut down. Jim would probably have a hard time deciding which bits to leave on the editing room floor.

Michael yawned as the video reached its end. It would impress the coaches, no doubt. But he’d seen the plays the first time around, in the flesh. Somehow, it just wasn’t the same seeing it on repeat.

“Oh, Kyle,” Amy exclaimed, “what a great video.”

“Thank you,” he said politely.

“It’s very impressive.”

“Ah, it’s not the finished product,” Jim reminded her yet again, getting down on the floor to remove the DVD from the player. “We still got a lot of games ahead of us this year. Imagine what it would be like to end it with a state championship.”

“But no pressure,” Michael added on sarcastically.

“Well, I don’t know much about football,” Amy admitted, “but I would think every college in the country would want you playing for them.”

“Well, I think some do,” Kyle said, being modest. “It’s pretty competitive, but I think I stand a good shot.”

Jim smirked, carefully putting the DVD back in its case. “Gotta be Division I, though. Anything else is beneath him.”

“Where do you wanna play?” Amy asked.

“Well, I’ve had my heart set on Alabama for a while now,” Kyle replied.

“Oh, they’re good, aren’t they?”

Kyle shrugged. “Dynasty.”

“SEC. That’s the conference to be in,” Jim proclaimed.

“Oh, it all just goes over my head.” Amy laughed a little.

“Stick with my dad and he’ll teach you all about it. He went to Bama, you know,” Kyle informed her.

“Really?” Amy smiled at her boyfriend. “I didn’t know that.”

He grinned. “Well, there’s a lot you don’t know about me.”

Michael couldn’t help but laugh at that. Because honestly, Amy probably knew Jim’s favorite sexual position, his fetishes, and not much else.

Jim cleared his throat and said, “You know, Michael, you might do well to put together a highlight reel of your own. Send it out to a bunch of coaches . . . you never know whose eye you might catch.”

“I wouldn’t even know where to start,” Michael replied quickly.

“Well, I could help you. One of my deputies has this friend who’s really into the whole film-making thing. He’s the one who’s working on Kyle’s. I bet he’d help with yours, too, if I talk to him.”

“No, you don’t have to.” He grabbed Kyle’s arm and practically yanked him out of the living room. “Come on,” he said, dragging him towards the hall, “let’s go look at your Playboys.”

“Oh, alright.”

He waved at Jim and Amy and said, “Have fun fucking.”

Kyle elbowed him in the stomach as they slipped into his room. “Dude, you can’t say that. You might offend her.”

“Oh, you know that’s what they’re gonna do.” What was wrong with being blunt about it? He picked up a miniature rubber football off the floor and flopped down on Kyle’s bed, tossing it up in the air repeatedly.

“My dad’s kinda right, you know,” Kyle said, sitting down in his computer chair. “You should make a video.”

“Of what?”

“Your highlights. It’s a freakin’ highlight reel.”

“And what was the highlight of my high school football career? Sitting on the bench my entire sophomore season or punching that referee in the face junior year?”

“You’ve had a lot of highlights so far this year,” Kyle pointed out. “I don’t know. I’m just sayin’ . . . make a video, send it out, see what happens.”

“No.” Michael threw the football at him, and he just sat there and let it hit him in the head.

“Fuckin’ stubborn,” he muttered. “Man, you know what you need to do? You need to go visit a college.”

Michael sat up, getting a laugh out of the suggestion. “You really think that’s gonna make me wanna go?”

“I think it’s worth a shot.” Kyle turned to his laptop, typing something and moving the mouse quickly. “Come look at this.”

Michael reluctantly got up and stood behind him, peering down at the computer screen. Kyle was on eBay, bidding on tickets to the next Alabama game. They were playing the LSU Tigers, and anyone who followed football in the slightest knew that all the announcers and analysts were predicting that game would be as spectacular as any bowl game this year. Two storied powerhouse teams meeting for an epic clash . . . the bids were pouring in. These weren’t bad seats, either. Two tickets for the thirty-second row, Alabama sideline . . .

“You gonna go?” Michael asked.

We’re gonna go,” Kyle corrected. “I was gonna try to get these as an early birthday present for my dad, but you need ‘em more than he does.”

“Oh, so I can get in the college spirit, huh?”

“Maybe.” Kyle daringly placed a bid, apparently not concerned with the fact that it was already up over five-hundred and fifty dollars.

Well, Michael thought, kneeling beside Kyle’s desk, if I’m gonna go to college for a day, I might as well go for a game.

They stayed up late into the night, bidding higher and higher each time someone outbid them. They had to place a bid right at the last minute, but they got it in just in time. In the end, they owed six-hundred and eighty-six dollars, but the tickets were theirs.

“Well, shit,” Michael swore, “if we’re goin’ half and half, I can’t pay for that. I don’t have that kind of money.”

“Neither do I,” Kyle admitted, “but . . . your girlfriend does.”

A slow smile crept across Michael’s face. This was very true.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Whenever the freshmen, sophomores, and juniors had district testing days, the seniors were basically kicked out of school for the day. The official term was “field trip,” although going to the UFO museum for the exact same tour they seemed to end up going on every year wasn’t much of a field trip at all. But it was a day off school, so it was a good day in Michael’s book. And it was a chance to spend the entire day with Isabel and try to convince her to lend him some money.

He initially ran the idea by her during the middle of the tour. They were hanging towards the back of the pack, not listening to a word of what the tour guide was saying.

She folded her arms across her chest, narrowing her eyes at him suspiciously. “So you want me to be the financer of your wasted weekend in Alabama?”

“Tuscaloosa, to be exact,” Kyle added.

“Who said anything about being wasted?” Michael asked, feigning innocence.

“Oh, please,” she scoffed. “It’s a college football game. Everybody’s wasted.”

“It’s a college football game,” Kyle emphasized. “Hmm?”

For the first time since they’d mentioned it, she actually looked like she was considering it.

“Please, Isabel,” Michael begged. “Kyle’s paying half of it. And I’ll pay you back.”

“No, you won’t.”

“Okay, I won’t,” he admitted. “Not with money. But I’ll pay you back in other ways.” He smirked, wriggling his eyebrows suggestively.

“It’s not the money that’s the issue,” she said as their tour group moved forward, towards the alien autopsy exhibits that were probably meant to be creepy. “It’s the fact that I have to trust you to behave around a bunch of college girls.”

“Baby, I’ll be on my best behavior,” he promised. That probably wasn’t true, but she didn’t need to know that.

“Isabel, let me reiterate . . . college football game,” Kyle said again. “Your boyfriend here would actually be setting foot on a college campus. Think about how that might motivate him.”

Michael rolled his eyes. As much as he hated all this talk about motivation . . . if this was what it took to motivate Isabel to fork over some cash, he could work with it.

She crossed her arms again, shifting from side to side as she thought it over. Finally, she gave in and agreed to it. “Fine. I’ll cover your part of the cost. Just because I really hope this will be good for you.”

“Oh, it will,” he assured her. A road trip sponsored by his girlfriend’s savings? Just him and his best friend? Booze and babes all around? This would be so good for him. It’d been awhile since he’d really gotten to let loose.

“Oh, hey, get a picture of me,” he said to Kyle, hopping over the bar that was meant to section off the displays. When the group had moved far enough ahead, he climbed onto a table where an alien replica was lying flat on its back, in the process of being dissected. He held himself up in a push-up position and moved his hips forward like he would during sex.

Kyle laughed and snapped a picture on his cell phone. “Nice, man.”

Michael climbed down off the table and hopped back over the bar. He laughed when Kyle showed him the picture.

“Don’t post that on Instagram,” Isabel said. “It’s embarrassing.”

“It’s funny,” Michael argued.

“No, it’s immature. I swear, I know middle schoolers more mature than the two of you.”

“Thanks, Isabel,” he said sarcastically, walking past her. “My day just wouldn’t be complete without a girlfriend lecture.”

~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Maria felt the plates slip from her grasp, and she was powerless to stop them as they fell to the floor. They shattered upon impact, but luckily, the truckers had polished off the food that had been on them, so it wasn’t as messy as it could have been. Still, it caused all the customers to look at her. Embarrassing. The truckers got a good laugh out of it, and she made sure her butt wasn’t facing them when she bent down to pick everything up.

Michael was there to help her in no time at all. “Butterfingers,” he teased.

She managed to laugh a little. “Thanks.” She stacked together what remained of the plates just as her manager came out of the back room with a broom. He tried to hand it to her even though her hands were full. Michael took it for her instead, holding it like he didn’t know what to do with it. “I’m not really good with cleaning,” he admitted.

“Here, trade me.” She handed him the plates, taking the broom from him instead. She got to work quickly sweeping up the shards of plates still on the floor, unable to suppress a yawn as she did so.

He set the semi-intact plates down on the counter and took a seat there, watching her for a moment. Then, he commented on the obvious: “You look tired.”

“Yeah.”

“Late night?” He grinned. “Maria, you party animal.”

“No, it wasn’t like that. I just . . . couldn’t get to sleep.” She’d had a lot of nights like that lately. Determined not to feel sorry for herself, she ducked into the backroom, went into the cleaning supply closet, and grabbed the dust pan her manager had neglected to bring out for her. Michael was still sitting at the counter when she came out, and the truckers were still watching her and grabbing their crotches. She tried to ignore them.

“I think you’re overworked,” Michael said. “Overstressed. You need to relax.”

She hurriedly swept the shards into the dust pan. “I don’t have time to relax.”

“Well, find some time,” he suggested, as though it were that easy. “You know what you should do? You should come to our game on Friday.”

She froze. He was . . . asking her to the game? That was . . . what was that?

“It’s at home, and we’re gonna dominate whoever the hell we’re playin’,” he promised.

“I might end up having to be here,” she pointed out. “You know me and my double shifts.”

“Just take the night off. Come to the game.”

She sighed, keeping her eyes focused on what she was sweeping. “I don’t—I don’t really know anything about football,” she said.

“So? You don’t have to know football to enjoy yourself at a game. It’s just the whole atmosphere that makes it fun. Even I get into it.”

“But I’m not even a student there. I wouldn’t even have anyone to sit with.”

“I bet your mom’s goin’ with Jim. Just tag along with them.”

She sighed, running out of excuses.

“Or bring that guy you met up with the other night.”

She leaned the broom against the counter, bending to pick up the now full dust pan, completely and utterly confused now. “What?”

“The other night, when I was walkin’ you home . . . you stopped at the Blue Moon bar and said you were meetin’ somebody,” he reminded her.

“Oh. Right.” She’d forgotten about that. Still . . . “What makes you think it was a guy?”

He shrugged. “I don’t know, I just figured . . .”

A guy, she processed. He thinks you were meeting a guy. Like for a date. It was probably best to just let him think that.

“Come on, Maria,” he urged. “Quit making excuses and tell me I’ll see you there.”

As hard as it was to admit it, she did kind of want to go. She hadn’t been to anything fun like that in a long time. It would have been nice to go. It really would have.

“Maybe,” she told him, even though she knew right where she would be on Friday night: either here at the Crashdown or at home. She rarely went anywhere else.

He seemed content with a maybe, because he smiled.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Friday night rolled around, just as Friday night always did. And once again, the game was all anyone could think about. With every home game, it seemed more and more people were turning out, even old people with walkers who probably were risking hip injury by walking up and down those bleachers. But everyone wanted to see their beloved Comets continue to have success, and everyone wanted to see the future superstar quarterback in action.

Michael’s parents weren’t there that night. They had grounded Tina for dressing too skimpily and sexily for school and were staying at home with her. It would be interesting to see if they were actually able to follow through with a punishment for once in their lives.

Even though he knew they weren’t there to watch him, he couldn’t help but wonder if someone else was. So while Coach Warner had all the starters in their pre-game huddle, giving them a pep talk that went in one ear and out the other, he found himself scanning the crowd, looking for her.

She’d said maybe. She’d said maybe she would be there. Which, as he understood it, meant yes. When girls said maybe, they meant yes. When guys said maybe, they meant no. It was simple logistics.

But she wasn’t there. Probably at the Crashdown or with some guy or . . .

She just wasn’t there.

He forced himself to return his attention to the huddle, only because there was nothing else to pay attention to.

“Don’t get cocky now,” Coach Warner warned them. “You’re feelin’ good about yourselves. Bounced back from two losses and now you got a winning streak goin’. But remember, a streak means nothing if you can’t keep it up. Comets on three.”

They piled their hands in the center of the circle, and Bubba chanted, “One, two, three!” As they all yelled “Comets!” together, they scattered to finish warming up.

Michael glanced back over his shoulder one last time, just in case he’d missed her. But no. He hadn’t. So he looked up at the scoreboard instead. This was Kyle’s game. He was just an assistant, and he was fine with that. But it still felt good to score. Time to put some numbers on the home side.

So that was exactly what he did.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Four quarters and one unsurprising victory later, Michael emerged from the locker room. A bunch of the other guys on the team were asking him where the big party would be that night, but he honestly had no idea. He and Kyle had agreed to take off right after the game, win or lose. But it was nice to take off after a win.

When he walked outside, there were several groups of parents standing around in the parking lot, some of them waiting for their kids, some of them just socializing with each other. A few of the dads spotted him and said things like, “Nice game, Guerin,” or, “Keep it up, kid.”

When he got to Kyle’s truck, he was talking to a recruiter. But the recruiter was wearing an Eastern New Mexico sweatshirt. Kyle was being plenty friendly, but . . . come on. Eastern New Mexico? Yeah, right.

The recruiter was just heading away as Michael approached. “I hope we’ll be in touch,” he was saying. “Let me know if you want any more information.”

“Thank you,” Kyle said, waving at him as he walked away. He laughed a little, shaking his head, and Michael laughed, too. Did that guy really think Kyle would settle for a division II school? He was deluded if he even thought he stood a chance.

They climbed into Kyle’s truck, blasted the radio, and tore out of the parking lot as a Nirvana song blared on.

The drive to Alabama’s campus wasn’t a short one. Tuscaloosa was a good fifteen hours away, which meant they had to drive all night. For the first three hours, they both stayed awake, but then Michael fell asleep and Kyle kept driving. He pulled over on a deserted stretch of highway three hours later, and they switched, Michael behind the wheel and Kyle sleeping for the next three. They kept alternating like this, stopping at gas stations along the way only to piss and get stuff to eat. And by 3:00, they’d reached their destination.

Even though parking was chaos, they managed to snag a spot in one of the parking garages, even though they had to pay for it. As luck would have it, that parking garage happened to be right near sorority row. And it just so happened that a few sorority girls were hosting a carwash outside their house. Even though Kyle had already parked his car, when they saw him and Michael, they immediately invited them inside, ordered them pizza, and paraded around in their bikinis for a while.

Good times. Good times.

It was hard to leave, but they had a carwash to run, and Michael and Kyle had some tailgating to attend to.

“See ya, ladies!” Michael called to them as they walked away from their soapy, bubbly deliciousness. “Be back later for a sorority girl sex sandwich!”

“Man, you never stop,” Kyle said.

“Nope.” He saw a couple girls up ahead, ambling towards the entrance of Bryant-Denny stadium, both looking so cute decked out in their football jerseys and hats. Girls who loved sports were definitely sexy, and this place was crawling with them.

They found the best tailgate parties in the parking lot closest to the stadium. A bunch of guys who claimed to be university alums were grilling up enough burgers and hot dogs to feed an army. Their wives were contributing baked beans, coleslaw, and potato salad to the mix. The beers just kept emerging from the cooler as though there were an endless supply. All Michael and Kyle had to do was tell them they were rooting for Alabama, and they got whatever they wanted. More food than they could manage to eat, and drinks from people who didn’t seem to care whether they were old enough or not. Kyle didn’t drink, though. He said he couldn’t risk getting photographed doing something that was technically illegal, so he let Michael have all the fun in that regard.

By the time the game actually started, Michael was a little buzzed. No, more than buzzed. What was the next step up from buzzed? It wasn’t plastered. He wasn’t plastered . . . yet.

It was a crazy atmosphere, one that put the West Roswell High crowd to shame. And that was saying something, because, for a high school fan base, the Comet fans held their own. But this was something else entirely. A hundred thousand people, give or take, shouting at the top of their lungs. Most for Alabama, but plenty of LSU fans had turned out, too. For the most part, though, it was a sea of crimson in the stands. Lots of the people didn’t even sit down.

“Fuck yeah!” Michael shouted.

“Dude, they haven’t even run the play yet,” Kyle said.

“Oh.” Yeah. A little plastered.

It was a tight game, definitely a match-up that was living up to the all the hype surrounding it. It was a defensive battle, as many had predicted, but Alabama was up by a field goal in the third quarter, and they were driving the ball downfield.

“Man, think about it: That’ll be you down there next year,” Michael told his friend as the offense broke the huddle and scampered into formation.

“Hopefully. But, uh . . .” Kyle looked at him for a minute, then shook his head and refocused on the game. “Never mind.”

“Oh, hopefully I’ll be down there with you, right?” Michael filled in, practically able to read his mind. “Not gonna happen.”

“Yeah, yeah, you say that.”

The play wasn’t pretty. Third down and what should have been a short pass turned into a botched snap and a quarterback having to scramble on his feet for the first down, much like Kyle had had to do in the first couple games. They quickly brought out the chains to measure it, and when the ref signaled that it was indeed a first down, the crowd cheered.

There was a girl sitting next to Michael that he’d had his eye on the entire night. Very petite, very curvy, very blonde. When she shot to her feet to celebrate the play, one of her tits actually fell out of the bikini top she was wearing. It said Roll on the right cup and Tide on the other. How adorable. How slutty and adorable.

“Whoa, there,” he said, taking the opportunity to . . . fix the wardrobe malfunction for her.

“Oh, thanks.” Somehow, she managed to sound drunk with those two words alone. She smiled drunkenly, too, so he smiled drunkenly back.

“Good game, huh?” he said.

“Yeah, it’s the best.”

“You’re the best.”

She giggled and threw her arms around him. The poor thing was really having a hard time even standing up straight, so she needed his support.

“Oh, Jesus Christ,” Kyle mumbled.

“You go to school here?” he asked her.

“Yeah, do you?”

“No.”

“No?”

“No.” Maybe she was one of the sorority chicks. Or maybe she lived in a dorm room. Maybe she had a hot roommate in that dorm room. So many possibilities.

“He has a girlfriend,” Kyle informed her quickly.

“Dude, shut up,” Michael snapped.

She just laughed and exclaimed, “I don’t care!”

Oh, she was glorious.

“He’s also in high school,” Kyle spilled.

“Oh . . .” She made a face and pushed him away gently. “Never mind.”

He groaned, glaring at his friend. “Cock-block,” he muttered. It was harmless flirting. He wasn’t really going to do anything.

“Just lookin’ out for you, man,” Kyle said, once again refocusing on the game. “Come on, Tide!”

The cheerleaders were starting up a simple “Roll Tide” chant on the sidelines below, and even though they had male cheerleaders and had to use megaphones to get their voices heard, Michael actually felt himself being led by their cheer. He joined in and shouted it along with them, wondering how many other people in that gigantic stadium and in that massive crowd were yelling the exact same thing: “Roll Tide! Roll Tide! Roll Tide! Roll Tide!”

~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Isabel swirled one of her last remaining French fries around in a mixture of cheese sauce and ketchup. She popped it into her mouth, even though she wasn’t hungry, and slid her plate towards Tess, silently communicating that she was willing to share. Hesitantly, Tess grabbed a fry, too, and ate it plain. She made a face as she swallowed it, though, and then out of nowhere, hit her hands against the counter and proclaimed, “Okay. We’re not gonna do this. We’re not gonna be those girls who mope around while their boyfriends are away.”

Funny. It seemed that that was exactly what they’d been doing all day.

“We’re gonna have a sleepover,” Tess decided. “I’m gonna come to your place, and I’m gonna bring every ice cream carton and Brad Pitt movie I own.”

Isabel smiled a little. “Sounds like a plan.” They had probably watched Mr. and Mrs. Smith a thousand times, but it was one of their personal favorites. And Legends of the Fall always got to her. He just looked so good in that one. That could definitely take her mind off Michael, distract her from the constant, nagging wondering about what he was doing right that moment.

“Do you regret letting them go?” Tess asked.

“No.” It wasn’t as though she could have made them stay. “Do you?”

“No,” Tess likewise replied. “I know Kyle’s really excited about maybe getting to go there next year. I don’t understand why you paid for Michael’s ticket, though.”

“I just wanted him to experience a college campus.”

“Hmm, well, let’s hope that’s all he’s experiencing.”

Isabel frowned. “You think I’m being too trusting?”

“I’m just saying, I’d keep that boy on a tighter leash. That’s all.”

Isabel sighed. She was really trying to have faith in Michael, because she knew he had it in him to be a good and loyal guy. But he was never going to be either of those things if she never gave him the chance.

The waitress came up to the counter, holding a pitcher of ice water in her hand. “Refill?” she asked.

“No, thanks,” Isabel replied.

“I’ll take one,” Tess said.

The waitress must have been tired, because half of the water she poured didn’t even make it into the glass. “Sorry,” she apologized, quickly wiping off the counter.

“You’re fine,” Tess said, eyeing her nametag. Her eyes lit up suddenly, and she said, “Hey, I know you.”

The waitress froze.

“Or . . . I know of you, actually. Maria . . . DeLuca, right? Your mom’s boinking Kyle’s dad.”

“Um . . .” Maria tucked her hair behind her ear, though it didn’t do much good. There were many strands falling out of her loose ponytail. “Well, I think she prefers the term dating.”

“Oh, well . . .” Tess made a face. “It’s all kind of the same thing with him. I’m Tess, Kyle’s girlfriend. It’s nice to meet you.”

“Yeah, you, too.”

“And this is my friend Isabel.”

“I know.”

Isabel gave her a confused look. She didn’t go to school, so . . . how exactly did she know?

“You came in here once before, with Michael.”

“Oh, you know Michael?” Hopefully this wasn’t one of the girls he’d . . . because there were a lot of them.

“Uh, yeah, he comes in here a lot,” Maria said.

“Yeah, this is, like, his favorite restaurant for some reason.”

Maria laughed a little. For some reason, she just didn’t strike Isabel as the kind of girl who’d . . . done anything. With Michael.

“You should get this place to cater his birthday party next month,” Tess suggested.

As much as Isabel disliked this greasy food for anything more than stress eating, it was a good idea. “Yeah, do you guys cater?” she asked Maria, knowing Michael would appreciate it.

“Probably. I think so,” she answered unsurely. “I could ask my boss sometime and let you know.”

“Thanks.” Michael’s party was going to have to be a big event. He was, after all, pretty damn popular. And he only turned eighteen once.

“Hey, Maria, give us your opinion,” Tess said, leaning forward as though she were about to spill some really juicy gossip. “Do you think Isabel’s crazy for letting Michael go to a college football game? In Alabam. With Kyle. Completely unsupervised.”

“Um . . .” Maria laughed a little. “I don’t know. I guess I don’t know him well enough.”

“She paid for his ticket and everything,” Tess kept going. “Talk about devotion.”

“Tess, I told you . . . I just want him to get the college experience.”

“That’s not a college experience,” Tess informed her. “That’s the wildest part of the college experience.” Again, she turned to Maria, wanting her opinion. “What do you think about that?”

Sorry, Maria, Isabel thought, rolling her eyes. Here this poor girl was, just trying to do her job. She didn’t care to talk about any of this.

“Well . . .” Maria slowly refilled Isabel’s water, even though she hadn’t asked for more. “I think it sounds like you really trust him.”

Isabel sighed, pushing the last two French fries on her plate aside. “I’m trying to.” Sometimes, it wasn’t easy.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~

It was complete and utter pandemonium when the game was over. Drunk people were already getting drunker, celebrating their team’s epic victory. The final tally was an Alabama win by three. It had definitely been a nail-biter. Sports Center would be raving about it all day tomorrow.

“And the quest for yet another national championship continues,” Kyle said as they strode through the crowded parking lot, dodging vehicles, busses, and people who couldn’t walk straight.

“Good game,” Michael said. “Hey, how many championships do you think they’ll win when you’re here?”

“I don’t know. Hopefully . . . a lot.”

Michael stepped over a couple who had decided to lay down on the middle of the sidewalk and make-out. It looked like it was getting pretty hot and heavy, so campus cops would probably break it up soon.

“Man, wouldn’t it be cool if we could win a national championship together?” Kyle pondered.

“Oh, here we go.” He’d been hearing this all day, and quite frankly, he was sick of it. “Dude, I’m not even good enough to play D1 football.”

“So play D2 for a couple years,” Kyle suggested, “work your way up.”

“Not gonna happen.”

“Oh, come on. You know you had a good time at college today.”

“I wasn’t at college; I was at a college football game,” Michael quickly corrected. “There’s a difference. This right here is the best part of college. All the rest of it’s pointless.”

“Oh, is it now?”

“Yes. Hear me out.” He cleared his throat gesturing grandly as he began. “Higher education, in a nutshell. For some people, like you, it’s a necessary stepping stone to be what you wanna be in life. But for most people, it’s a waste. Waste of time, waste of energy, waste of money. Think about it: You spend about a half a decade of your life slaving away for classes that aren’t gonna do anything to help you in the future. You spend the better years of your young adult life studying to earn a degree you’re probably never even gonna put to use. And the whole point of it is to get a better job and make more money, but what about all those student loans you had to take out? Oh, yeah, it’ll be real fun paying those back ‘til you’re forty, at which point you can start putting your hard-earned paycheck towards your kids’ college funds.” He laughed at the ridiculousness of it all, wondering why more people couldn’t just see it. “See? It’s a fuckin’ joke.”

“Maybe to you,” Kyle acknowledged. “I think you’ll change your mind, though.”

“Nope.” It didn’t matter how much his friend or his girlfriend tried to convince him, and it wouldn’t even matter if his parents got in on the action. He’d made his decision. He wasn’t going to change his mind.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Did these chicken strips contain any actual chicken? It was hard to say, but at least they were filling. Maria carried hers out back behind the restaurant, where Michael was waiting for her. He’d already devoured nearly all of his burger.

“Hey, so why do you wanna take your lunch break out here?” he asked between mouthfuls. “Why not eat inside?”

She sat down beside him and explained, “Because, if I take it in there, my manager’s gonna be counting me down the entire time. ‘Ten more minutes, Maria. Five more minutes until your break is over.’ He’s an ass.”

“Sounds like.” Michael shoveled the remainder of his burger into his mouth, swallowing it seconds later. The guy tended to eat fast and then loiter for a while.

She bent the first chicken strip, breaking it in two, and took a bite out of the larger half. “So how was the game?” she asked him.

“Which one? You weren’t at either of ‘em.”

“Hmm, just had to get that jab in there, huh?”

“Well . . .” He shrugged, not apologizing for it.

“The Alabama one,” she clarified.

“It was good. Bama won. Three point game. Worth the money. How’d you know I went there?”

“Isabel was here last night. And Tess.”

“Oh, you met Tess, huh?”

“Yeah. She seems . . . nice.” She also seemed way popular, and Maria had a long history of not fitting in with the popular girls. “Does she always talk so much?”

“Oh, yeah, she never shuts up,” Michael said bluntly. “I don’t know how Kyle puts up with it.”

“Seems like they’re a good match, though.”

“Yeah, I guess.” He’d taken to scraping the cheese remnants off his burger wrapper, so he must’ve still been pretty hungry. She wasn’t, so she handed him a chicken strip. At first he shook his head and tried to refuse it, but when she gave him a look and kept holding it out for him, he finally gave in and took it. He ate that fast, too.

“I heard you guys won your game, too,” she said. “People were talking about it.”

“Yeah. To be honest, you probably didn’t miss much. It wasn’t our most exciting game.”

“I wish I could’ve gone.” She’d had the night off, though it had been time to just stay home and relax. Well, for the most part. Home was never very relaxing anymore.

“So go to the next one,” he suggested. “It’s away, though.”

There was no point in even entertaining the idea, because it would just make her all the more bitter that she couldn’t attend. “I can’t,” she said softly, squinting as the clouds parted and the sun beamed down on her face.

He sighed heavily, shaking his head. “Maria DeLuca. So mysterious.”

She smiled sadly, wishing she didn’t have to be.

When her break was over, she went in the back entrance, stopping in the kitchen to toss her chicken strip basket in the trash. Her manager was zipping around, barking orders at the two cooks on duty. When he spotted her, he huffed, “Maria! Where have you been? Your break ended a minute ago!”

“Really? A whole minute?” She hated this guy and decided it wasn’t worth it to argue with him. She tightened her alien-head apron around her waist and walked back out into the restaurant. The increasingly-inappropriate trucker duo had sat in her section again, and when the one with the mustache saw her, her grinned and reached beneath the table to adjust himself.

She made a face of disgust and slipped back into the kitchen. “Derek, can you do something about those two guys out there?” she pleaded, hoping that, as a manager, he might as least have some level of concern for his employees. “They always say this really gross stuff to me, and it kind of makes me uncomfortable.”

He stared at her in disbelief, clearly not about to give her anything even resembling sympathy. “They’re customers,” he stated simply.

Was that supposed to mean something? “Right . . .”

“And you’re a waitress. Go wait on them.”

Feeling her entire body deflate, she resigned herself to more derogatory comments, suggestive gestures, and slaps on the ass.

If only Michael hadn’t left. When he was there, she actually forgot that she hated her job.









TBC . . .

-April
Image
LOVE IS MICHAEL AND MARIA.
User avatar
April
Roswell Fanatic
Posts: 1557
Joined: Tue Sep 28, 2004 9:32 am
Location: Somewhere. Anywhere.
Contact:

Part 12

Post by April »

Hey, guys! Sorry, I wanted to update this yesterday like normal, but the website wasn't working. (For me, at least. Not sure if it was working for others.) Anyway, one day late, but here it is!


Michael:
Maria just keeps amping up the mystery for me :)

I wanna know more about her. What's her deal? Why does she have to be so guarded?
Your questions will be answered soon. Not in this part, not in the next one, but soon. ;)

Rodney:
Maria and Amy both not knowing anything about football? It's like when you hear about people who claim to have never seen Star Wars......you hear people like that are out there but you just don't believe it!!!
This is probably the wrong time to tell you, then, that I've never seen Star Wars. :oops:
(All the Bama football scenes was wonderful. ....I freaking HATE LSU)
Me, too! Although I do find Les Miles amusing sometimes because he's such a nut.

CandyliciousLovah:
You must've had a little bit of fun writing Michael and Kyle going to Alabama
I have fun writing just about all the Kyle/Michael scenes in this fic. :)

Sara:
I wish I liked Michael more...I don't.
That's okay! He can be pretty awful sometimes. Try to stick with him, though. He's not all bad.
Man, I have to say, Maria's life sounds really pathetic.....it makes me sad.
Yeah, her life is not the greatest.

Eva:
Maria, Maria, what kind of life do you have? It isn't wonderful at all, that I can say already. But how did she get there in the first place, and how bad is it? So many questions.
So many answers coming up soon! I promise.
Michael's view on the college life is understandable and somehow realistic too. Let's face it: it just isn't possible for everybody and it does cost a lot. To say the least. But I have the feeling that his ideas are coloured by his folks experiences, and probably his dad's.
College isn't for everyone, I agree. But Michael's just lazy about it. He doesn't want to put in the time and effort to even see if he would get accepted.

Carolyn: You're a Texas Tech fan, huh? I'm a fan of the hot coach. :lol:


Thank you for the feedback!








Part 12








Exhaustion was setting in hard and fast by the time Michael got home. After a long drive from Alabama and a seemingly longer walk from the Crashdown, his eyelids were heavy and threatening to close.

Unfortunately, sleep didn’t appear to be a possibility, because when he walked in the front door, there was an ambush waiting for him in the living room. Both his parents were there, along with a suit-clad man he didn’t recognize.

“Michael . . .” His mom sent him a worried look.

He glanced back and forth between all three of them, trying to connect the dots. Maybe it was because he was tired, but he couldn’t figure out what was going on. “What?” he said innocently, believing that, for once, he really was innocent. “What’d I do?”

An hour later, he drove his dad’s car over to his girlfriend’s house, hoping she’d be able to help him out with this latest . . . predicament. If anyone could, it was her.

Her mom let him in and told him he could go upstairs, under the condition that they once again leave the door open. Whatever. He wasn’t planning to do anything anyway.

When he walked into her bedroom, he tried to lay on the charm right away. “Hey, baby,” he said, plopping down beside her on the bed.

“Hey,” she cooed, never taking her eyes off the laptop in front of her. Her fingers kept ticking away at the keyboard, but she did tilt her head to the side so he could easily kiss her cheek.

“How’s my beautiful girl?” He sat down atop her and started to massage her shoulders.

“Good,” she replied. “How was the game?”

“It was fun.” He wasn’t going to tell her about all the alcohol he’d consumed, or all the college girls who had flirted with him. What she didn’t know wouldn’t hurt her. He squinted at her computer screen and asked, “What’re you doin’?”

“College stuff.”

“Application?”

“Scholarship essay.”

“Ooh, even worse.” He bent forward and pressed a kiss to the side of her neck, loving that even that simple maneuver caused her to shudder beneath him. “Think you can take a break from it for a minute?” he whispered in her ear. “I need you to do me a favor.”

At last, her hands left the keyboard. “Seriously?” she huffed. “You’re home for, like, two minutes and already you’re asking for sex?”

“No, not that kind of favor.” He moved off of her and lay down beside her, propping his head up with his left arm. “I kinda got a situation goin’ on.”

“Oh, no.” Reluctantly, she closed her laptop. “What’d you do now?”

“Nothing. But when I got home today, there was this county court guy sittin’ in my living room, waitin’ for me. Apparently I’ve missed too much school already. Same thing happened last year.”

She frowned. “But you haven’t missed school. You’ve been there, like, every day.”

“Right.” He nodded, wishing it were that simple. “Just not the whole day every day.”

“Oh, Michael . . .” she groaned. “See, I told you, you’re gonna have to just buckle down and suffer through school lunches with the rest of us.”

“No, I can’t,” he whined. “They don’t even give you enough food. How are guys like Kyle and me, who have to go to football practice every day after school, supposed to be sustained on that?”

“Kyle gets two lunches,” she pointed out.

“Yeah, ‘cause Kyle can afford it. I can’t.”

She sighed, turning onto her side so her body position was mirroring his. “Well . . . I don’t know what to tell you. You’re just gonna have to stay.”

“I can’t,” he reiterated, hoping she would understand. “Isabel, I’m not like you. I don’t enjoy school. If I’m not able to get out of there and go somewhere else for lunch, I’ll go crazy. The only way I’ll make it through the day is if I take off during the middle of the day.”

“Well, what do you want me to do about it?”

He smirked, hoping she’d ask that. “You’re the student body president. And if I recall, during your marvelous platform speech, you mentioned that you’d start working on getting us upperclassmen some off-campus lunch privileges.” If the school said it was okay to leave, the damn county court couldn’t get him in trouble for it. It was the obvious solution. “So how’s that going?” he pressed. “Any progress?”

She laughed a little. “Michael, I’ve been the president for, like, a week. I haven’t really had time to get started on it.”

“Well, now’s the perfect time,” he suggested.

“Uh . . . no, actually it’s not.” She looked at him as though he were a crazy person. “Do you know how busy all this college stuff is keeping me?”

“Come on, Is,” he groaned. “The college stuff can wait.”

“No, actually, it can’t. Some of these scholarship deadlines are coming up fast.”

“And won’t it look great in a scholarship essay if you can talk about how you took the initiative to start up this program in your school?” he pressed.

For a moment, she seemed to be considering it, but then she backed off the idea again. “I don’t know . . .”

“Isabel . . . do you really wanna be just like all the other politicians who don’t keep their promises?”

“It’s just kind of a big undertaking.”

“But aren’t I worth it?” He grinned, but it was clear that charm wasn’t getting him anywhere, so he switched tactics. Next effort: guilt trip. “Come on, babe, I’m asking you to do something for me. Please, just help me out, for once.”

“For once?” she roared, her whole body tensing.

Uh-oh.

“Let’s flash-back, shall we, to the moment where I gave you hundreds of dollars to attend a football game in another state. Without me, even. I’d say I’ve done plenty to help you out.”

Good old guilt trip obviously wasn’t going to come through for him, so it was onto the next plan, and the most desperate one at that: mind games. “Right, you paid for my ticket to that game,” he agreed, “and because of that, I went, I had fun, and I realized . . .” As painful as it was for him to say it, he knew it needed to be said. “Maybe college wouldn’t be so bad after all.”

Her eyes immediately lit up, and a huge smile replaced the angry scowl on her face. “Really?”

“Yeah. Maybe I’ll even . . . go someday.” The words tasted bitter in his mouth, but he managed to play it off as though he were seriously considering it.

“Michael, that’s great!” she exclaimed, scooting close enough to him so that she could tangle her arms and legs with his. “I’m so happy. Does this mean I can get some applications for you?”

“Sure.” Hell, it wouldn’t hurt to fill them out. “See? If you hadn’t helped me get to that game, I might never have had this epiphany. Good things happen when you help me.”

“Aw . . .” She leaned in and gave him another kiss, and he could tell her had her. Mind games had done the trick. “Alright, I’ll see what I can do about this open lunch thing, too. But you have to promise to fill these applications out. Deal?”

“Deal.” It was a waste of time, because no school in their right mind would accept him; but at least he was getting what he wanted. Hopefully.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Isabel really was a go-getter. When she set her mind out to do something, it took her hardly any time at all to get the ball rolling. By Tuesday, she’d already constructed a written proposal for Principal Forrester to read, and by Wednesday, she was already arranging a meeting with him and the superintendent to discuss the idea further. When Thursday rolled around, she once again stood before the student body behind a podium in the middle of the gymnasium, speaking with the utmost clarity and confidence.

“As your student body president, I wanted to get a quick start on making improvements to our school,” she said. “And I most definitely didn’t want to be like all the other politicians who don’t keep their campaign promises.”

Michael smirked when she met his eyes.

“This week, I’ve been taking the necessary steps to enact the open-lunch policy I promised to pursue if elected. I met with Principal Forrester, as well as our superintendent, Mr. Lowman. Together, we discussed and deliberated the idea, and we’ve come to a compromise that we think will work for our school. First off, as I noted in my platform speech, open lunch will be a privilege extended only to upperclassmen, meaning juniors and seniors. Whether you choose to walk, drive, or ride with someone else to your lunch destination is up to you. However, you must be back by the start of sixth period. If you are not back by the start of sixth period, your absence will be marked as an unexcused absence. It takes only three of these for your parents to be contacted.”

Michael shifted in his seat, figuring he could handle that. It would cut his lunches at the Crashdown a little shorter than they usually were, but it was better than nothing.

“If you’re concerned about having enough time to leave the school and eat lunch elsewhere, we have several suggestions: First, you should consider calling in your order beforehand. Second, you could order your meal to-go. However, if you do bring food back to the school, it is to be finished in the lunchroom by the start of sixth period, no exceptions. Third: I’ve spoken with several of our local restaurants, and most did mention that they are willing to deliver for a slight bump in the cost. So if you’re willing to pay a little more, and if the restaurant agrees to it, you could call your order in during the morning and arrange to have it dropped off here at lunch. If for some reason your food doesn’t get here, understand that the school is required by law to make sure you get a lunch; so in that case, you would receive a normal school lunch at the normal price.”

Those three words, normal school lunch, got a huge groan out of everyone.

“Principal Forrester and Mr. Lowman are as excited about this idea as we are,” Isabel continued, “and they view it as a great way to offer our juniors and seniors the independent capability they have been trying for years to instill in us.”

Michael rolled his eyes. They weren’t agreeing to it because of student independence. They were agreeing to it because they could save money by not having to prepare so much food.

“However, they also wanted to make sure that open lunch is a privilege to be earned and not a right. Therefore, in order to be eligible for open lunch, you must be passing all your classes with a grade of a C or higher.”

“Fuck,” Michael swore.

Beside him, Kyle smirked and said, “Motivation.”

He shook his head, disappointed. In fact, part of him suspected this little eligibility requirement had been more of Isabel’s idea than the principal’s. She was, after all, always trying to fix him. Maybe this was her sneaky way of fixing his grades.

After the assembly, she found him through the crowd, and she must have been able to tell right away that he wasn’t completely pleased, because she said, “I did all I could. It’s not like I had all the decision-making power.”

“You did great,” Kyle assured her, giving her a quick hug to his side.

“Yeah,” Tess agreed readily. “This is gonna be awesome!”

But Isabel just kept staring at Michael, gauging his reaction. “It’s better than nothing. Right?”

He nodded, knowing he should have been more appreciative. She’d done nothing but think about this all week. She’d even stopped working on that scholarship essay. “Right,” he said. “It’s fine. I’ll just . . .” He sighed, hating the thought of what the future had in store for him. “. . . study.” Because right now, he had mostly D’s. And that just wasn’t going to cut it.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~

“Alright, everybody get ready. Those little high school shitheads are startin’ their open lunch today,” Derek announced. “They’re probably gonna flood the place.”

Maria groaned. That sounded . . . so awful on so many levels. And of course her manager was such a loser that his only advice was to get ready? He wouldn’t even consider bringing on more people to help cover that shift?

She supposed it was a good thing, though. More people meant more tips. Hopefully. But there was going to be absolutely zero downtime, and probably very little time to have any downtime with Michael. That is, if he kept coming by now that everyone else would be doing the same.

She looked over at the booth he always sat in. It was empty now, but what if it wasn’t when he got there? What if someone else sat there and he had to sit in a different section?

She shook her head, trying not to rid herself of all the worries. Because it was ridiculous to worry about someone who was just a . . . a regular customer. Because that was all he was. They weren’t friends. Not really. Friends were able to walk each other home and go to the football games.

“We do have a delivery today,” Derek added as an afterthought. “Kid named Michael Guerin. Anyone interested?”

Maria breathed in sharply, not sure whether to volunteer herself or not.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~

It had been so long since she’d set foot in a high school that it actually felt sort of surreal to be in one. Almost as if she . . . didn’t belong. Because she didn’t. She wasn’t one of them. She had to keep reminding herself of that.

When she walked in the front doors, she wasn’t quite sure what to do. She could hear the thundering chatter coming from the cafeteria, and it sounded close enough to be right around the corner. Her first instinct was just to go there and look for Michael, but she hesitated. How awkward would that be? Just her, standing there in front of all of those high school students, wearing her stupid alien outfit . . . Even though she’d left the antennae headband in her work locker, she still looked ridiculously silly.

She really wasn’t looking to embarrass herself, so she slinked into the office, hoping they could call Michael there over the intercom or something. Unfortunately, the two secretaries looked to have their hands full. The one at the front desk was on the phone, and judging by the exhausted and exasperated look on her face, she’d been on that phone for a while now. She kept trying to say something but was interrupted by whoever was on the other end of the line. The second secretary was back at the copy machine, helping clear a paper jam for one of the teachers.

Awkwardly, Maria stood there, waiting for them to have a moment. Back when she’d gone to high school, she’d never hesitated to be one of those kids who ran to the office pretending to be sick when she felt perfectly fine. So she’d stood around and waited for the secretaries a lot.

Once the secretary at the copier had fixed the problem, she breathed a heavy sigh, stared down at her cluttered desk for a moment as though she were afraid of everything lying there, then glanced up at Maria, apparently noticing her for the first time. “Can I help you?” she asked.

“Yeah, um . . .” She actually felt kind of bad being there, because they clearly had plenty of things to do. “I have a delivery.”

“Oh, that’s right. We just had to start our open lunch today.” The secretary laughed, that kind of stilted, high-pitched laugh you did when you really didn’t think something was funny. “Who’s it for?”

“Michael Guerin.”

“Oh, well, he’s right back in the nurse’s office. I’ll give it to him.” She reached for the sack, but just as she’d grabbed a hold of it, the door to what appeared to be one of the detention rooms flew open, and a guy in a dark black sweatshirt and baggy jeans sprinted out of the office.

“Shane!” The secretary immediately dropped the lunch and literally ran out after him. Apparently Shane was a troublemaker. And apparently he’d taken off like this before, because the secretary on the phone just shook her head and rolled her eyes as if she were used to it.

Maria stared at the sack for a moment, not sure if she was supposed to just leave and trust that they would get Michael’s food to him or . . . well, they were really busy. And if he was right back there . . .

She grabbed the sack and slipped back past the copier. The nurse’s office was right around the corner. The door was closed, and Michael was sitting at the nurse’s desk, his arms folded, pillowing his head as he slept.

Opening the door, she spoke his name softly. “Michael?” He must have been really out of it, though, because he kept sleeping. She knocked on the doorframe, and he stirred. It took him a few seconds to force his eyes open, but when he did, he smiled. “Maria. Hey. Fancy seein’ you here.”

“Brought your food.” She handed the sack to him.

“Thanks,” he said, peering inside. “You didn’t walk all this way, did you?”

She shrugged. “You know me.” It really wasn’t that far and didn’t take too long. His food was still warm and everything.

“You didn’t have to.”

She shrugged again. Wasn’t a big deal. He walked to the Crashdown during his lunch break almost every day. Besides, it was better than having to pay for gas and drive there. Not that she had a car. Not that she ever would with the small amount of money she was making.

“Well, thanks,” he said again.

“No problem.” She slipped inside and shut the door when a loud commotion started up outside. Sounded like Shane had come back, and probably not on his own accord. “So what is this, like quarantine or something?”

“No, it’s, uh . . . ISS.”

“In-school suspension?” She’d suffered through her fair share of those back in the day.

“Yeah, I’ve been missin’ too much school, so I’m stuck here for the next few days. But apparently it’s been a big week for juvenile delinquency, ‘cause they don’t even have room for me anywhere else.” He leaned back in his chair, linking his hands behind his head. “It’s not so bad in here, though. I got my own bathroom, plenty of prescription medication, a cot and a blanket. Could be worse.”

“Could be,” she agreed.

“But it’s better now that you’re here.”

For a minute, her breath felt like it caught in her chest, and she wasn’t sure what to say. But she quickly recovered. “I’m guessing you’re supposed to be studying and doing homework all day, though.”

“Supposed to be, yeah.” He grinned, that kind of grin that probably drove all his female classmates wild and all his teachers up the wall.

“Well, I . . . I kinda have to go.”

“Why?” he whined. “Stay.”

“I can’t. I’m on the clock.” She wasn’t even sure why he wanted her to stay. Was it just so that he had an excuse not to do his homework? Was it . . . was that all it was? Because that was all it could be.

“Well, let me pay up then,” he said, reaching into his back pocket. He took out his wallet and searched inside for some cash. “Shit,” he swore.

“Oh, no, do I need to start up a burger tab for you or something?”

“No, wait, here we go.” He pulled out a ten, which was too much. Sure, his meal cost a little more because of the delivery, but . . .

“It’s a tip,” he said. “ ‘cause you’re my favorite waitress.”

She smiled, folding the bill in half. He was definitely, definitely her favorite customer.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~

The October Playmate of the Month was really a disappointment. Sure, she had huge breasts, but they were so obviously unnatural. She looked like she had two gigantic water balloons hidden beneath her chest. They were just too big, if there was such a thing.

“Michael?”

Flailing about, Michael quickly hid the dirty magazine under his pillow and pretended to just be daydreaming when his sister trotted into his room. “What’s up, Teenie?”

“Here,” she said, handing him a check. “Dad wanted me to give this to you.”

“What’s it for?”

“Football. Playoff t-shirts, I think.”

Michael grunted, setting the check down on his nightstand. “I don’t know why he wants to order a playoff t-shirt when he’s not even gonna actually go to playoffs.”

“He might.” Tina pushed his legs aside a bit, making room for herself at the foot of his bed. She bit her bottom lip, and that was her tell-tale sign that she wanted to talk to him about something. He just lay back and waited for her to start in on it, whatever it was.

“Guess what,” she finally said.

“What?”

“I have a boyfriend now.”

He tried not to look too surprised but . . . hell, it was surprising. No boys had ever expressed an interest in Tina before. “A boyfriend?” he echoed. “Why?”

“Just ‘cause.”

“Just ‘cause everyone else has one, right?” He’d been her age not all that long ago; he knew how it worked. During fifth grade, everyone was starting to partner up. It wouldn’t amount to much of anything—a kiss on the cheek and some hand-holding at best—but it was practically a rite of passage these days.

“His name’s Darrin,” she revealed.

“Is he a nice kid?”

She thought about it for a moment, then nodded. And that concerned him. She shouldn’t have had to think about it.

“What’s his last name?”

“McCoy.”

“McCoy. He have an older sister?”

“I think so.”

“Yeah, I know her.” She was two grades behind him. He’d seen her at a few parties last year, and he was pretty sure—though his memory was foggy—that she’d given him head over the summer. “She’s such a . . .” He stopped himself before saying slut. “Sweet person indeed.”

Tina lowered her eyes, plucking at some loose threads on his bedspread. For someone who had her very first boyfriend, she didn’t look too excited about it.

“So when did this start?” he asked her.

“Yesterday.”

He nodded, knowing that she’d be the type of girl to celebrate if they managed to reach even a one-week anniversary. “I didn’t even know you liked this kid.”

“Well, my friends got us together.”

“Your friends.” He hated those friends of hers. It seemed that every moment of her day was now geared towards fitting in with them and trying to impress them. “I don’t know about this, Tina,” he said, letting his true feelings be known. “You’re a little young.” Sure, lecturing her about this was very hypocritical of him, considering he’d had his first girlfriend at the ripe old age of four, but still . . . he wasn’t quite ready to see his little sister grow up. But she was, and for some reason, he seemed to be the only person in his family who was noticing it.

“I’m ten,” she pointed out, as though that were somehow proof that she wasn’t too young.

“Exactly.”

“Everyone else has a boyfriend.”

“Why are you so concerned with bein’ like everyone else?”

“Just . . .” She trailed off, looking frustrated.

“Just be careful, okay?” he advised. “If you don’t want a boyfriend, don’t have a boyfriend. Boys are trouble, trust me.”

She laughed a little and pointed out the obvious: “But you’re a boy.”

“That’s right. That makes me an authority on the subject.” Truth be told, one of his worst fears was that Tina would grow up to date a guy like him. She deserved somebody a whole lot better, and if she kept trying so hard to fit in and be part of the popular crowd, there was no telling what kind of bad situations she might get herself into in the future. “Listen, boys are up to no good,” he explained. “It doesn’t matter how old they are, or even how young they are. They’re always just lookin’ for one thing.”

“Sex?” she guessed.

She knew about sex now? When the hell had that happened? “Sometimes,” he answered warily. “You know what sex is?”

Tina shrugged. “Sorta. I know when mom and dad lock the door to their bedroom and dad starts making all those sounds, that’s what they’re doing. I know it can get you pregnant.”

She knew the basics then. Probably only a matter of time before she knew the specifics. And those new friends of hers would probably be the one to clue her in.

“Have you ever done it?” she asked quietly. “With Isabel?”

“No,” he lied swiftly, hoping it was a long time before people started to talk to her about her brother’s ‘reputation’ and she found out just how many girls he’d done it with. “Never.”

~*~*~*~*~*~*~

With one final push forward, Michael spent himself. Hovering above Isabel, he let the feeling wash over him, faintly registering his girlfriend’s content moans from the orgasm she’d achieved moments earlier. He wasn’t sure how long they stayed like that, just coming down from the high, but when he was able to think straight again, he rested against her a bit, remarking, “Took a while for you to cum.”

“I just wanted to make you work for it,” she teased.

He grinned, pulling out of her. He flopped down on the empty side of the bed, still trying to catch his breath. “That was good.”

“Yeah,” she agreed, curling up on her side. “Hey, so now that we did that, maybe we could start filling out those college applications I found for you.”

At first, he thought she was joking. Because how on earth could anyone be thinking about something like paperwork after sex like they’d just had? But when he looked in her eyes, he could tell that she was being her usual serious self. Still, he said, “You gotta be kidding, right?”

She frowned.

“Oh, come on. Your mom’s gone for the night. We have the whole house to ourselves. You really wanna waste time doin’ college stuff?”

“It’s not a waste,” she argued. “Michael, you have to start applying. Deadlines are coming up.”

“No, they’re not.” This was ridiculous. He’d just had an orgasm and his brain wasn’t even capable of higher functioning. Not exactly the best time to be getting into a debate with a girl who was way smarter than him.

She narrowed her eyes, glaring at him for a moment, then said, “You’re not gonna do it, are you? After I worked so hard to get your stupid lunch program going, you’re not gonna follow through.”

“I am,” he insisted weakly.

“No, you’re not. You never do.” She spun over onto her other side, facing away from him, her whole body tensed with anger. “You said you’d at least apply.”

“I will. But do we have to do that right now? I’m exhausted.”

“No, you’re just lazy.”

“I’m tired. You made me work for it, remember?”

He heard her sniff back tears, and then she mumbled, “Fine, let’s just go to sleep then.”

“Fine.” He lay there, shaking his head in anger. It never ceased to amaze him that a night could go so well before ending up so badly. But it happened this way all the time with Isabel. All the time.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Maria knew she’d stayed at the school too long. She knew that. But Michael was still stuck in the nurse’s office, serving out his ISS, and the secretaries were both still too busy to notice that she was still there. Truthfully, she was in no hurry to get back to work, especially since Michael was going off on a clueless guy type of rant about Isabel.

“I don’t get it,” he said, throwing his hands in the air exasperatedly. “One second she’s just lovin’ me and everything I’m doin’ to her, and the next second she starts throwin’ out all these accusations about me being lazy. I don’t get it.”

“Well . . .” She wasn’t quite sure how to respond, because she didn’t know Isabel very well. But at this point, she had a pretty good grasp on who Michael was, and she knew he wouldn’t get offended when she asked, “Aren’t you? Lazy, I mean.”

“Well, yeah, but that’s not the point.”

“What is the point then?”

“She’s just drivin’ me nuts with this college stuff. I told her I’d fill out the applications, and I will. But not today.”

“It does kind of sound like you’re putting it off.”

“Of course I’m putting it off,” he openly admitted. “Do you know how boring it is to just sit there and fill out college applications?”

For a minute, she looked down at her feet, sort of . . . embarrassed that she didn’t know. And she probably never would at this rate.

“Sorry,” he apologized. “I didn’t mean . . .”

“It’s okay,” she assured him quickly, managing a smile. “You know, I really should be going.” If she didn’t get back to the Crashdown within the next fifteen minutes, her boss . . . well, he wouldn’t be concerned about what had happened to her, but he’d be pissed that she’d taken so long with the delivery.

“Don’t go,” he practically begged. “I’m so bored.”

“Don’t you have homework to do?”

“Yeah, but I don’t wanna do it.” He closed his math book and stood up, standing beside her at the door. “Wanna go do something fun?” he asked.

She gave him a puzzled look. What exactly was he suggesting?

“Come on,” he said, opening the door just slightly. “Come with me.”

“You’re in ISS,” she reminded him.

“So?”

So?” Did that really mean nothing to him? Most people would just suffer through it, but apparently not Michael. He really was one of a kind.

“Come on,” he repeated, creeping out into the office, motioning for her to follow. Reluctantly, she did so. They darted past the guidance counselor’s office first, then the principal’s office, and then right past the secretaries, both of whom had their backs turned as they tried to sort out the latest copy machine malfunction. The whole thing made Maria flash back to her own high school experience.

Once they had run outside, Michael threw his arms in the air and shouted, “Free at last!” She shook her head and laughed at his antics, not really sure why she was sneaking around, too, when she didn’t even go to the school.

“What now?” she asked. Fleeing school was a rush, no doubt, but it was kind of pointless if all they were going to do was stand around outside.

“Down there,” he said, motioning towards the stadium. “Let’s go.”

It took them barely over a minute to get down to the football field. It felt so gigantic with no one else around. Still, she wasn’t exactly sure why he was dragging her down there when there wasn’t exactly anything to do.

“Here we are,” he announced. “This is where it happens, all the magic.”

“Hmm, you’re a magician now?”

“Well, Kyle is. I’m just his assistant.” He kicked at the turf, staring up into the empty bleachers. “You should see it on Fridays. It just gets packed. And it gets really loud. It’s actually kinda cool.”

She smiled sadly, wishing she could be a part of it. But there was no way . . . there was just no way.

“I figured, since you can never make it to a game, I’d bring the game to you,” he said, “give you a little demonstration.”

Oh, she was so going to be late getting back to work. But that was okay. She could think up some kind of excuse. “Okay,” she played along. “Let’s see it.”

“Well, you gotta take part,” he told her. “We’re gonna run a play.”

“We are?” She didn’t even know what plays to run.

“Yeah, you’re gonna be the quarterback, okay? You’re Kyle.”

“I’m Kyle?”

“Yes. Now, I know you don’t know much about football, but I’m a receiver. Do you at least know what that is?”

She rolled her eyes. “Yes.

“Okay. So you’re gonna throw the ball to me, and I’m gonna catch it.”

“What ball? There is no ball.”

“Maria.” He gave her a look. “Use your imagination.”

There was something about the way he said that . . . God, he was so childlike sometimes, so easily able to just play around like this.

“Okay, you’ve got the ball. Are you using your imagination?”

“I’m using it.”

“Alright, then we’re gonna run the play. You’re gonna wait a few seconds until I run downfield, and then you’re gonna throw it to me. Got it.”

She nodded affirmatively. “Got it.”

“Okay.” He turned and took off, moving faster than she’d ever seen him go before. He kept looking back over his shoulder as if were actually playing the game.

Pretending she had the ball in her hand, she did her best to mimic a quarterback’s movements as he launched the ball in the air. It just felt awkward, though, and she was sure that, if she really had been holding a ball, she wouldn’t have managed to throw it very far.

Michael stopped near the end zone and threw his hands in the air. “What? What was that?” he teased. “You play ball like a girl.”

“I am a girl!”

He shook his head in mock disappointment, trotting back towards her. “Just remember, you’re throwin’ a football, not dancing ballet.”

She laughed, embarrassed that her throw might have possibly looked that bad.

“Okay, we’re gonna do a short pass instead,” he decided, “ ‘cause you just haven’t had enough practice to launch one downfield. Okay? Short pass, you got this.”

“I got this.”

“Say hike or something.”

“Hike?”

“Say it.”

“Oh, okay. Hike!”

He ran further to the sideline this time, and again, she pretended to throw the ball to him. This time, he lunged for it, pretending to catch it. He landed with a hard thud on the ground, but it didn’t seem to bother him, because he got right back up and pretended to parade around, carrying the ball high in the air. “Oh, first down Comets! Unsportsmanlike conduct on number sixty-nine, Michael Guerin.”

“Do you get called for that a lot?”

He shrugged. “Not really. Just once in a while.” He raked one hand through his hair, rejoining her near the center of the field. “Alright, now you’re gonna play defense. You gotta tackle me.”

Tackle you?” Easier said than done. She was way smaller than him.

“Yeah, you can do it.”

“No, I can’t.”

“Uh, you’re gonna have to. ‘cause I’m gonna score. I score all the time.”

“In more ways than one,” she mumbled.

“Ooh, touché.” He stepped closer to her and egged her on. “Come on, tackle me.”

“I can’t.”

“Yes, you can. Come on.”

She rolled her eyes, not even sure why she was doing this. Maybe just because she had moments like this so infrequently.

Halfheartedly, she shoved her hand against his shoulder, barely even nudging him backwards.

“Wow, that was pathetic,” he said bluntly.

“Well, how am I supposed to do it?”

“You just gotta go for it. Here . . .” He backed up a few steps and motioned for her to come at him. “Get a running start.”

This is ridiculous, she thought, debating whether or not she should. But really . . . why not? In a weird, weird way, this was kind of fun, and it was a nice change of pace to have fun once in a while.

She ran towards him, knowing she probably waddled like a penguin, and lunged at him. He made it easy on her and practically crumpled to the ground with just the slightest hit. She fell on top of him, instantly aware of how close they suddenly were.

“There you go, good hit,” he complimented.

She barely even heard what he was saying, because all she heard was her own heart beating. God, he had to have felt that. Because they were just . . . they were really just too close.

“You might have a future in the sport.”

She laughed nervously and got off of him, quickly sitting up. She didn’t want to make this into more than it was, because they were still just playing around. But Michael was . . . well, he was Michael, and he tended to play around with a lot of girls.

Plus, his girlfriend was right inside that school, right there in that lunch room, probably surrounded by her fellow cheerleaders and classmates who weren’t as smart as her. So that was something to remember, too.

She had to stop using her imagination now.








TBC . . .

-April
Image
LOVE IS MICHAEL AND MARIA.
User avatar
April
Roswell Fanatic
Posts: 1557
Joined: Tue Sep 28, 2004 9:32 am
Location: Somewhere. Anywhere.
Contact:

Part 13

Post by April »

Rod:
God the more and more I read of Michael the least I like him. He's arrogant, lazy and spends all his time with everything being all about him and what he can get from it. I don't see why Isabel and Kyle even put up with him? He's just a taker who only cares about himself.
It's all about the potential they see in him. But sooner or later, he's going to have to start living up to that potential, otherwise they're going to get fed up and give up. Well, Kyle would never really give up on Michael (bromance and all), but Isabel might.
That wouldn't work at all.....this Michael would just slut shop around and get it elsewhere.
This is true. He probably would. Michael has a looooong ways to go.

Carolyn:
April, I am really enjoying this story and the college trails and tribulations.
I'm glad! College football is really one of my passions and major interests in life, and when I sensed that there was an opportunity to incorporate some of that world into the world of this story, I pounced on it!

Very cool that your granddaughter will be a trainer for the Red Raiders team and get to go to all those games with them. That will be a great experience for her. And I'm sure she doesn't mind getting to be in the presence of the hot coach. Who would? :D

Michael:
I hate how Michael just uses people and then gets mad when things don't go exactly his way.
It's very childish, isn't it? He may do some very adult things with girls and at these parties, but he is so far from being an adult right now.
But, I did love that little moment between Michael and Maria. Maria's falling quickly... I love their chemistry but I wanna tell Maria to run... Michael doesn't deserve anyone right now even someone who could possibly be as messed up as he is.
Yes, Maria is . . . very crushed out on him right now. She is experiencing what many other girls have experienced with Michael: That feeling of really liking him, despite the fact that common sense might be telling her to stay away. Even though he can be a huge jerk, he does have a sort of magnetism about him that can draw girls in.

Sara:
OMG April....I want to strangle Michael! I'm going to have to change my name to sarammhater! I really don't want to do that. I want to know what Maria'a deal is. Is she really someone who got dealt a bad hand? Is she more like Michael than we think? Isabel STILL needs to pull her head out of her ass. Michael is dragging her down and she is letting him. If she still likes him, they need to be friends, WITH NO BENEFITS. Maybe she needs to withhold sex until he gets his shit together. I feel like Im ranting, the sure sign of a great story! See you next week!
Oh, I love a good rant! And I think my stories tend to bring out a lot of rants in people, because . . . well, you know me! I like to write frustrating characters who mess up A LOT. If you're wanting to strangle Michael, you understand how Isabel feels. But then she shifts back to being in love with him the moment he smiles at her or kisses her or touches her. It's a bad cycle for both of them. It's like they're stunting each other's growth as human beings. And Maria . . . the answers are coming, but whether or not she got dealt a bad hand in life or not . . . I'll leave that up to you guys to decide.

Eva:
Some care free time for Maria was very good but I can't help wondering what it will cost her. I'm holding my breath, hoping it won't be her job.
Don't worry, she still made it back to work in time. But isn't it kind of sad that even carefree time comes with concerns for her?

Trixie:
Kudos to Isabel for the grade point requirement for the off campus privileges. :mrgreen: Smart! I hope she manages to continue to think like that even with Michael's charms.
That's really her only advantage over him is that she can out-think him if given the chance. But sometimes charm/seduction can surpass intelligence, and Michael knows that and uses it to his advantage a lot.
My Maria theories range from her being a stripper to pay off a debt, or that she's working so hard since she's a single mom, or that she had a bad reputation in high school which she couldn't run from.
Hmm, all interesting and plausible theories. Big reveal coming VERY soon!


Thank you so much for the feedback! I appreciate it more than you know!








Part 13








“Oh my god, this is, like, my favorite activity!” Tess raved as she stood before her full-length mirror that afternoon. “I love looking at myself. It’s never a disappointment.”

Isabel laughed a little, trying to stay focused on her physics homework. It was never easy to get homework done at Tess’s house, though, what with her little brothers constantly banging against her bedroom door or running up and down the stairs or pulling each other’s hair out in the hallway. Or all of the above.

“But do you know when I love looking at myself the most?” Tess beamed. “When I’m wearing my cheerleading uniform!” She squealed, leaping onto the bed. She got to her feet and started bouncing up and down.

“What did you eat for lunch today, Tess? Pure sugar?” Isabel guessed.

“No, I’m just in a good mood.” She kept bouncing, causing the mattress to squeak louder every time she landed. “Kyle and I talked on the phone for two hours last night.”

“About what?”

“Our future.” Tess took one final bounce and landed on the foot of the bed.

Isabel stared at her skeptically and asked, “You really think he’s gonna propose before he goes to college?”

“Maybe. I don’t know,” she admitted. “I only know what I’m hoping for.”

“Hmm.” Isabel felt pangs of envy surge through her, even though she was in no big hurry to be engaged herself. “Must be nice, having a boyfriend who doesn’t mind talking about the future, having a boyfriend who always takes your feelings into account and is completely devoted to you no matter what.”

“Oh, Isabel . . .” Tess crawled up towards the head of the bed. “Michael’s devoted to you,” she said, and it even sounded ridiculous. “I mean, sure, he cheated on you once, but that’s in the past. You guys are past that now.”

“Yeah. Past that an onto a whole new array of obstacles.” Sometimes it just got frustrating, feeling like they were working twice as hard to have a relationship that was half as good as Tess and Kyle’s.

“Just give him time,” Tess suggested. “Some guys are just slower to mature than others.”

~*~*~*~*~*~*~

“Woo!” Michael threw his hands in the air and hollered after another successful keg stand. Some people needed others to hold them steady once they were up, but not him. Not even after everything he’d drunk.

The scene was a familiar one: another backyard party, thrown this time by a college student who was home for an extended weekend on fall break. Not many people had heard about it, so not many people from school were there. Kyle had opted not to come, because he and Tess had plans. And he hadn’t even bothered to invite Isabel, because she hadn’t spoken to him much ever since their little argument in bed.

Oh, well. Whatever. He was having fun on his own. Most of the people there didn’t seem to either know or care that he wasn’t in college, so they just accepted him as one of their own.

“Again, again!” someone urged.

Another keg stand? “Well, alright,” he agreed, bending over the barrel. He hoisted himself up into a handstand position with no help, bracing his legs against the wooden shed behind him. Before he could even drink anything, though, he saw a horrible upside down sight: two cops were weaving their way through the party, effectively shutting it down without even saying anything.

Michael hopped down from his keg stand, in an impossible situation. Even if he’d wanted to jet off, as many people were now doing, the cops had clearly honed in on him. There was nowhere to go. Jumping the fence into the neighboring backyard was risky, because it sounded like there was a Rottweiler or something back there.

“Shit,” he swore, already putting his hands behind his head so they could cuff his wrists.

It wasn’t a new experience, sitting in a jail cell after being charged with an MIP. He’d done it before. Still wasn’t pleasant, though. He and only three unlucky others from the party had been taken in on underage drinking charges. Hell, even the guy who’d been throwing the party hadn’t been brought in. How was that fair? Michael knew it was best not to argue about it, though. Best thing to do was just keep your mouth shut and wait until you got out. He’d probably have to pay a fine and go to some alcohol education class. Whatever. He’d managed to get through it last time, and he could do it again.

Even though he wasn’t scared to be there, it was still a relief when the guard came back to his cell and said, “Guerin. You’re out.”

It was less of a relief when he walked out into the police station and encountered his dad waiting for him. He looked infuriated. His arms were crossed over his chest, and his facial expression looked permanently etched into a death-glare.

Of course it was his dad who’d bailed him out. Of course. Because the experience wouldn’t have been complete without the tension-filled car ride home.

At first, it was silence. Michael kept his eyes focused out the window, and his dad kept his eyes on the road. Neither of them said anything or even started to say anything until they got stopped by their first red light. As they sat there waiting, his dad finally asked, “Got anything to say for yourself?”

Anything he said was just going to start an argument, so he settled for a simple, “Nope.”

His dad grunted, shaking his head as the light turned green. “Figures,” he muttered. “Same old story, huh? Same shit as last year.”

“Here we go.” Apparently an argument was unavoidable.

“Oh, you think you’re too good for a lecture, huh?”

“No, I think you sound like a hypocrite.”

I’m a hypocrite?”

“Yeah, I know you partied and got wasted when you were my age. You still get wasted, all the fuckin’ time!”

“I’m about to waste your ass right now! You’re actin’ like a little shit!”

“I don’t care!”

“No, you don’t care, do you? ‘cause you never learn. You always keep messin’ your life up. Missing school, lousy grades, parties, drinking . . . I wouldn’t doubt if you’re hooked on drugs, too.”

“Oh, please,” Michael scoffed. “Like you never got high before.” Hell, he was pretty sure both his parents had been high as a kite the night they’d conceived him.

“So you admit it, you’re doin’ drugs?”

“I might’ve tried stuff here and there, but I’m not a drug addict. So you’re gonna have to find some other excuse for why your son’s a loser.”

“You are a loser,” his dad growled. “You’re actin’ like a loser.”

“As if you’re some fuckin’ saint? You know what, fuck you!” Michael had had enough, and when they rolled to a stop at the next red light, he opened the door and got out. He didn’t exactly have a plan for where he was going or how he was going to get there, but being out in the middle of traffic on foot was better than being stuck in that car.

“Michael!” his dad roared, honking the horn.

Michael just shook his head and wove his way through the cars in front of them, garnering curious looks from all the other drivers.

His dad rolled down his window and stuck his head out. “Get back in the car!”

He wasn’t getting back in the car.

“Dammit, Michael!” His father put the car in park, clamored out, and ran after Michael. He grabbed hold of him, and Michael shoved him away. But then he got a hold of him again and started dragging him back to the car. Michael noticed female drivers locking their doors and a few male ones poised as though they were about to get out and help. So he relented and headed back to the car as the traffic light above them switched and flooded them in green.

He slammed his fist down on the hood of the car before reluctantly getting back inside.

They yelled at each other the entire way home, but once they pulled into the driveway, Michael shot out of the car and bolted for the front door. His dad followed him, still shouting.

“You wanna act like that?” he bellowed. “Like a little bitch?”

“Fuck you, Dad!” He walked inside and slammed the door shut, but his mother’s presence on the bottom stair prevented him from storming up to his room. She was wearing her pajamas and an especially old blue bathrobe, and she looked worried as hell.

Isabel was there, too. She was sitting in the living room, curled up on the far end of the couch, biting her fingernails. When she saw him, she looked . . . sad. Disappointed, maybe? A mixture of the two? He was too worked up to tell.

His dad came storming inside a few seconds later, slamming the door in the same way he had. “Now you listen to me . . .” he started in angrily, jabbing his finger into Michael’s chest; but when he saw Isabel there, he stopped.

Michael just stood there, not saying anything. He watched as his mom rose to her feet, and for the first time, he noticed that she was trembling. “Are you okay?” she asked, her voice cloaked with tears.

Before he could give her any kind of answer, Tina came padding down the stairs, clutching her childhood blanket tightly to her chest. She only carried that thing around with her nowadays when she was extremely nervous.

“Michael?” she squeaked out, immediately running to hug him around his waist. “Where were you?”

He glanced at his mom quickly, and she shook her head. As usual, Tina was smart enough to know that he was in trouble, but they were holding back from her on just what kind of trouble he’d gotten into. So instead of answering, he just rubbed the back of her head.

“Um, Isabel, could you take her back upstairs?” his mom requested.

“Sure,” Isabel replied. “Come on, Tina.” She headed upstairs, and Tina obediently followed. Michael breathed a sigh of relief when he heard her bedroom door shut. She didn’t need to be a part of this argument.

“Screw this,” his dad decided. “I’m goin’ to bed.”

“Andy . . .” his mom tried, but it was no use. He stomped past her up the stairs to their bedroom. When he slammed the door shut, Michael watched his mother grimace and flinch, and he instantly felt bad for her. She didn’t deserve to have to deal with this. Clasping one hand over her mouth, she started to cry silently.

“I’m sorry, Mom,” he apologized.

“I was so worried,” she gasped. “I’m always so worried.”

“I’m sorry.” He didn’t know what else to say.

She squeezed her eyes shut, shaking her head as the tears fell faster. “It’s always like this. It never gets any better.”

“It’ll get better,” he reassured her. But it probably wouldn’t get better until he got out of the house. With him out of the way, they could focus all their attention on Tina. Hopefully they could keep her from turning out as badly as he had.

“I just don’t know what to do,” she confessed, sitting back down on the bottom stair. She pulled her legs up close to her chest, and when she did that, she looked incredibly small.

Oh, god, Michael thought, feeling truly guilty. It was so much easier to sympathize with her than with his dad. Because, despite whatever shortcomings she had as a mother, she was a good person, and she tried so hard. All she’d ever wanted was the picture perfect all-American family. And she’d never had it.

“I don’t know why you do this. I don’t know how to get you to stop,” she fretted. “And I know you’re smart. I know you are. And the school just sent me your test scores, and . . . they’re really good test scores, Michael. So you’re smart, but you just don’t make smart choices. And I don’t—I don’t know how to fix that, or to get you to fix it.”

He didn’t know how to explain to her that there was nothing she could do. She couldn’t force him to change. “My grades are better so far this year,” he pointed out, hoping that would count for something.

“But everything else is exactly the same.”

He sighed heavily, wishing he could just tell her loved her—because he did—and have that be the end of it. She was a very patient, very understanding woman, but even she had her limits. And right now, she was being pushed beyond them. “It’s not that bad,” he said, trying to calm her down.

“Not that bad?” she echoed in disbelief. “How many arrests do you have on your record now? How many girls have you slept with? How many classes have you failed?”

Okay. She had him there.

“My god, Michael, you’re only seventeen!”

He supposed it didn’t matter to her that he would be eighteen soon, or that he’d started doing things like this back in middle school. To her, he was still just her son. Her baby, even. No wonder she was so frantic.

He sat down beside her, wrapping one arm around her shoulders, pulling her against him. “I’m sorry,” he reiterated yet again. “I really am, okay?”

She clutched at his shirt, crying so hard that her entire body shook. He could barely even understand her when she said, “I just want you to be okay.”

“I’ll be okay,” he assured her. But he wasn’t about to promise that he’d change. Because whenever he made promises to the people he cared about, it seemed that he couldn’t follow through on them. And it was an awful feeling to disappoint people. Over and over again.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~

The Crashdown opened at 9:00. Most customers waited until lunchtime to show up, which usually made mornings slow and uneventful. But when Maria walked to the door to change the sign from Closed to Open, she saw Michael walking across the street. And that made her smile, because she knew the morning wouldn’t be slow and uneventful with him there.

She held open the door for him and commented, “You’re here early.”

He walked inside, his shoulders more slumped than usual, his hands in his pockets. “The underclassmen have this leadership conference today, so seniors have the day off.”

“Oh. That must be nice.”

“Yeah. I just couldn’t stay at home, though.”

“Why not?”

He met her eyes, but for once, he didn’t say anything. It took his silence for him to notice how tired he looked, and how quiet he was being.

“Sorry,” she apologized, “that’s none of my business.” She slipped past him and went back behind the counter to get the coffee started.

“I got arrested last night,” he blurted out suddenly.

She couldn’t help but freeze up a little bit, and even though she wasn’t sure if she wanted to know, she asked, “For what?”

“Being wasted at a party.”

“Oh.” She nodded slowly. “Been there.”

He gave her a confused, yet intrigued, look.

“Not being arrested, but . . . being wasted at a party? Yes.” In fact, she’d had some pretty close calls back in the day. She wasn’t a runner by any means, but she’d done her fair share of running from the cops.

It seemed like a lifetime ago now.

“Do you think I could just hang out here today?” he asked, still unusually quiet.

“Sure.” He was definitely upset, and she could definitely relate to that. “Just as long as you order a lot and tip well.”

He managed to laugh a little, sliding into his usual booth. “I will,” he promised, plucking the breakfast menu out of the holder.

She returned her attention to the coffee, trying to focus, knowing that would be a lot harder now that he was here.

Every once in a while, even when the lunch crowd came in and it got busier, she would cast a glance over at him, just to see if he was still there. And he always was, but usually, he was just staring off into space. He seemed so much the opposite of that playful, outgoing guy who had just dragged her out onto the football field a few days earlier, and it was so obvious that his mind was racing. But he was still Michael. And even though she didn’t know everything about him, she knew him well enough to know that there was more to him than most people ever cared to see.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~

There were three simple words that never ceased to fill Michael with anticipatory dread: Parent. Teacher. Conferences. Every year his parents attended and heard the same thing. Every year they hoped for a different report. Every year they never got one.

Conferences were supposed to last half an hour, for the normal kid at least. But Michael’s always ended up taking closer to sixty minutes. It didn’t help that Topolsky cornered them right when they were about to leave and called them into her office. She looked hot, though, so at least that was a plus.

Michael tuned out most of it, registering fragments here and there. His eyelids were starting to feel heavy by the time Topolsky said, “Clearly this isn’t a question of ability. It’s a concern about motivation.”

“Yeah, Michael’s never been motivated in school,” his dad said, sounding resigned to it. “Ever since he was little, he just never cared to try.”

“Like you ever gave two shits about it,” Michael grumbled.

“Would you shut up?”

“Andy . . .” his mom cautioned. Clearly she didn’t want to make a scene in front of a woman who was merely more than a concerned stranger to them. “We tried to motivate him,” she promised, “and when that didn’t work, we tried to discipline him. But he just . . . you can’t discipline him. It doesn’t matter to him; he just doesn’t care.”

“He doesn’t care about anything,” his dad added swiftly, “except himself.”

Michael shook his head angrily, struggling not to say anything. He really didn’t want to embarrass his mom by acting like one of those families, but it was hard not to retaliate.

“Mr. Guerin, I think your son has a lot of potential . . .” Topolsky said gently.

“But he just doesn’t use it. I know. We’ve heard it all before.”

“And again, I want to reiterate, this has more to do with motivation than anything else. Discipline, or a lack thereof, surely has played a part over the years. But Michael doesn’t respond to discipline the way most other teenagers do. It makes him want to act out even more, to rebel.”

God, he hated how they were having this whole conversation about him as though he weren’t even in the room. He hated all of this.

“What he needs to do is direct his energy—which he has a lot of—into something positive.”

“Or I could just drop out,” Michael suggested.

His dad was quick to shoot down that idea. “You’re not dropping out. You’ve only got a few months left.”

“You can get a job without gettin’ a high school diploma.”

“But not a very good one,” his mom pointed out.

“She’s right,” Topolsky agreed. “Michael, we’ve had this conversation.”

“If I wanted to drop out, do you really think any of you could stop me?” He’d be eighteen in a matter of days, and then he wouldn’t need their consent for anything.

“I really don’t,” Topolsky admitted. “Which is how I know you don’t really want to drop out. If you did, you would’ve tried to do it already.”

He shifted a bit, mulling that over. Maybe she was right. Whatever. He’d finish out high school. Didn’t mean he had to enjoy a bit of it.

“Michael, let me ask you something,” she said, folding her hands atop her desk. “What do you want out of life?”

He shrugged.

“Think hard,” she urged.

“I don’t know.”

“There must be something.”

There wasn’t anything. Not yet, anyway. And at this rate, there never would be. And that was fine with him.

“What do you want?” she asked again, as though somehow asking the question repeatedly would be enough to finally get a good answer.

“Right now,” he said, stretching out his legs as much as he could in her cramped little office, “I want this to be over.” There. That was something.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Diane Evans was quite the lady. She carried herself with such poise and confidence that it was impossible not to be attracted to her. Even though things between them had ended badly, Jim never could pass up an opportunity to flirt with her. So at the game that Friday, when the Comets were on defense and he just happened to spot her all alone, he sidled up to her and lay on the charm. “Diane. Don’t you look lovely?”

“I usually do,” she said, sipping at the pop she’d just bought from the concession stand. Her eyes never left the field, but her body language showed that she was still acutely aware of his presence.

“Are you enjoying the game?” he asked her.

“Are you flirting with me?”

He laughed at that, even though he was. Flirting was just a hobby for him, though. It didn’t mean anything in the larger scale. “Diane, surely you must’ve heard, I’m in a serious relationship.”

“Well, I hope it’s more serious than what you had with me.”

“Oh, it is,” he assured her. In fact, he wished Amy could have come tonight, but he knew she had a lot of other commitments.

“I’m sure this score board’s making your blood pressure soar,” she remarked.

“It’s a little close for comfort,” he admitted, “but as long as Kyle keeps playing well, we’ll be alright.” The visiting team was down by ten when they should have been down by at least twenty. But at least it was still a two-score game. “I always feel a little better when Michael’s in there. It’s nice when Kyle has someone to throw to.”

“How long does he have to sit out for his MIP?”

“Two weeks. But we’ve got next week off, so . . . at least he’ll be back in time for playoffs.” He looked down at the bench, where Michael had taken up his traditional residence. Of course his parents weren’t there to see him, which was probably a good thing.

“God, that boy is so much trouble,” Diane said, sounding fearful.

“Ah, he’s Kyle’s best friend, and I’ve known him since he was a kid. I think of him as an extended member of my family, so I can’t really say too many bad things about him.”

“But I can.”

He smirked, loving that she seemed a little sassier these days. She’d lost that spunk when she’d been with him. “It must just kill you that your daughter’s with him then. From what I hear, she’s in love with him.”

“Oh, she is.” She rolled her eyes and shook her head. “It frustrates me, because I know she could do so much better. I feel like she’s just wasting her time with him.” She paused a moment, then looked up at him and chirped, “Sort of like I did when I was with you.”

“Hmm.” It was true. It was all true.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Having sat on the bench all night, Michael was able to get changed and get out of the locker room quickly, before almost everyone else. He hurried out to the parking lot in search of Isabel, and it didn’t take him long to find her. She and some of the other cheerleaders were hanging out at Tess’s car, where Tess was blasting some annoying pop song from her speakers. The girls were dancing a little, but when Isabel saw him approaching, she stopped. Tess turned down her speakers and made a face.

“I’ll see you girls later,” Isabel said, waving goodbye to them as she scurried off to her car. Michael caught up to her in a few long strides, though, and stopped her just as she was about to get in.

“Are you really gonna just ignore me for the rest of the school year?”

“Planning on it.”

“Why’re you so pissed? I’ve been drunk before. I’ve gotten arrested before. This really shouldn’t come as some huge shock.”

“No, it doesn’t,” she said. “And that’s why I’m mad. Nothing ever changes.”

He groaned, already hating the way this conversation was going. “Great, just what I need, another parent.”

“Yeah, speaking of parents . . . my mom’s so upset with you, she was actually considering forbidding me to see you.”

He grunted. That was ridiculous. “She can’t do that.”

She locked eyes with him, and she looked so, so disappointed that it actually made him feel bad. “I don’t know what’s more unsettling,” she said, “the fact that she’s thinking about forbidding us to be together, or the fact that it’s probably a good idea.” She pulled open her car door and climbed in, slamming it shut. He backed away from the vehicle, letting her pull out of her parking spot and take off. Because clearly she wanted to be away from him, for a little while at least. And really, who could blame her?

~*~*~*~*~*~*~

What a boring weekend this was shaping up to be. After Isabel’s brush-off, Michael had spent his Friday night over at Kyle’s, attempting to play video games while Tess called Kyle about every thirty minutes. Saturday wasn’t shaping up to be much more entertaining. They decided to grab a quick breakfast at the Crashdown before Kyle planned to head up to the school to lift weights. Michael had absolutely no interest in joining him in that, so he wasn’t sure what would occupy his time for the rest of the day.

Michael had already been done with his breakfast for at least ten minutes while Kyle was still finishing up his. He’d ordered an insane amount of food, explaining that he was trying to bulk up in time for some important combines. Kyle could put away a tremendous amount of food, but even he was starting to look full by the time he was down to the last few bites of omelet on his plate. He held his hand over his stomach, though, and kept shoveling it in.

“Are you gonna be able to walk out of here?” Michael teased.

“You might have to roll me.”

He chuckled. “Guess you got plenty of exercise last night. Your dad must be pretty thrilled with all the run plays he can add to your highlight reel now.”

“Yeah, well, I gotta run the ball a lot when I have no one to throw to.”

Michael nodded, just accepting that jab. It was fair enough. “I’ll be back for playoffs,” he pointed out.

“I know. I’m glad.” Kyle managed to polish off the remainder of what was on his plate, then slid the plate aside as though he couldn’t take the sight of it anymore, even though it was now empty. “Look, I know how you are, so I’m not gonna bust your chops about it. I mean, an MIP? It could happen to anyone. Could’ve just as well have been me.”

Michael shook his head. “Nah, I wouldn’t let you get busted for that.” In fact, his very first arrest had been an effort to take the fall for Kyle. It just didn’t make sense for Kyle to have something like that on his record, not when he actually had a future to look forward to.

“It’s just . . .” Kyle paused a moment to belch loudly and unapologetically. “I think some other people might be gettin’ kinda tired of it. You know?”

Oh, he knew. He knew all too well. “And by ‘people’ you mean Isabel.”

“Yeah. Tess, too.”

“Really?”

“Yeah. She sat there at lunch the entire time yesterday trying to persuade Isabel she’s better off breaking up with you.”

Michael frowned. What the hell was that about? Tess had been the main one urging them to get back together.

As if reading his mind, Kyle said, “She’s a girl, man. She’s fickle. But . . . you think that’s what you might want?”

“What, for Isabel to break up with me?”

“Yeah.”

He’d never actually been dumped before. Out of the small handful of girls he’d actually taken the time to date, he’d either been the dumper or he’d done something to sabotage it. “No,” he answered. “I don’t want her to break up with me.” Despite how much she got on his nerves sometimes, he was well aware that he’d hit the jackpot with Isabel Evans. Girls like her didn’t come around every day. “She’ll barely even talk to me right now, though. Got any ideas about how I can get back on her good side?”

“Well . . .” Kyle studied him for a moment, then reached into the gym bag he’d brought along with him and took out a folded piece of paper. He lay it flat on the table, smoothing it out a bit, and slid it across to Michael.

It wasn’t hard to figure out what it was, especially since it said Enrollment Application right up at the top. At least it was for the University of Alabama. It was a not so subtle hint, and Michael got it right away. He and Kyle had one of the great bromances of all time, and Kyle didn’t want it to end when high school did.

“Alright,” he said. “Got a pen?” It wasn’t exactly Princeton, or even anywhere near Princeton, but Isabel would be glad to see that he was at least making an effort to think about what life had in store.

Once Kyle’s food had settled, he left the money for his meal on the table, told Michael he’d see him later, and headed off to hit the weight room. Michael decided to just stay there, though, filling out that application. Even though the brunch bunch was quickly turning into the lunch rush, it was easier to focus on what he was doing there than it would be at home. Besides, if he went home, he’d talk himself into doing something else and talk himself out of doing this.

It was a lengthy, unending application, but at least Maria was there to bring him a new root beer every fifteen minutes. She told him it was on the house, and whenever she came up to the table, she looked like she wanted to ask him what he was working on, but she never did. Maybe she already knew.

Some of the questions on the application seemed really pointless, while others were just plain obvious. Is your room a place for studying or socializing? He didn’t think twice about circling the latter option. Do you prefer to go to bed before midnight or after? Honestly, who went to bed before midnight anymore? Do you prefer to live with a smoker or non-smoker? Hell, he didn’t care, just as long as there was always plenty of alcohol around. Chances were, none of this would even matter, because if he did somehow manage to get accepted, he’d just room with Kyle.

The housing preferences part of the application was the easy part. The part where he had to go into detail about all his academic achievements sucked because . . . well, obviously he didn’t have any. What this was really going to come down to was whether they looked more closely at his lousy grade point average or his ACT score. He’d only taken the ACT test once, last year, mainly just because Isabel had forced him; but he’d done a decent job. In fact, he’d almost done better than she had.

The worst part were the short answer questions, though. What do you plan to study in college? He figured he could bullshit his way through that one, but the second one . . . Why do you want to go to college? That one was going to kick his ass.

He’d been sitting there alone for over an hour, trying to think of something to write, blocking out the noise of the people around him, when Maria came back over with yet another root beer and said, “Okay, this is the last one before I cut you off. You’re gonna overdose.”

“On root beer?” He gratefully took a drink, amazed that he now actually liked that crap.

“It’s been known to happen.” She peered down at his unfinished application and finally asked, “Is that what I think it is?”

“Unfortunately.”

“What’s unfortunate about that? That’s good.”

He supposed it was, in the long run. Isabel and Kyle would be glad he’d filled this out. His mom would be glad. His dad would be shocked. And it would set a good example for Tina, which was nice, because he rarely managed to do that.

“Why don’t you just fill it out online?” she asked.

“Because I don’t even know if I’m gonna submit it.”

She looked confused. “Why would you go to all this work on it and then not even submit it?”

“ ‘cause I . . .” It was getting increasingly harder to explain why he was the way he was, or why he did the things he did. So he just let his sentence fade.

“I think you should submit it,” she said.

“Oh, yeah? Why’s that?”

She shrugged, and she looked so sincere when she said, “Why wouldn’t you?” Even though she probably wanted to stay and keep talking to him, the guys sitting a few booths up were calling her over. Reluctantly, she walked over to them, asking if they needed anything.

Michael watched intently, because he recognized those guys. They drove semi-trucks in and out of town and were becoming almost as regular of customers as he was. Maria had told him once that she hated them, because they always gave her a hard time. And apparently today was going to be no different, because it sounded like they were bossing her around, telling her to go refill their drinks rather than asking her. When she took their glasses and was about to walk off, one of them even swung his hand out and smacked her on the ass. She tensed, stopped for just a split-second, then continued on her way.

Michael wasn’t even sure how to react. It was so rare that he encountered bigger jackasses than himself. Even though Maria seemed resigned to just putting up with them, something about it just didn’t sit well with Michael. Maria shouldn’t have had to put up with anything. He’d promised her once after letting his friends hassle her that he wouldn’t sit back and do nothing again. And unlike most of his promises, that was one he intended to keep.

Pushing his application to the back of his mind, he got up and followed Maria behind the counter, even though he probably wasn’t supposed to be back there. “What was that all about?”

She kept her eyes trained on the drink machine, refilling both glasses simultaneously, one with Coke and one with Pepsi. “They’re just being . . . them.”

“And that makes it okay?”

“No, but that’s just how they are.”

“Why’re you just puttin’ up with it?”

“Because I don’t wanna make a scene.” She refilled one glass too far, and it spilled over onto her hand. “Great,” she muttered, setting them both down on the counter before reaching for a towel to dry her hand.

“You want me to say somethin’ to ‘em?” he offered.

No,” she answered adamantly, and much to his surprise. When Antonio and Jase and those guys had been making all their suggestive comments, she’d wanted him to stand up for her.

“Why not?” he asked, confused as hell.

“Because, like I said, I don’t wanna make a scene. My boss is here, other people are here . . .”

“So?”

“Michael . . .” She sighed, casting a quick glance over at her least favorite customers. They were starting to look impatient. “I appreciate you looking out for me, but . . . come on, it’s not like you’ve never slapped a waitress’s ass before.”

Dammit, she had him there. Now he probably looked like a hypocrite. Still . . . “I never slapped yours,” he pointed out.

She managed a smile as she picked up both glasses again and brought them back over to the truckers. Slowly, Michael walked back over to his booth, too, keeping his eyes trained on the three of them. Maria really was a trooper, because she still managed to be polite to them when she set their drinks down in front of them and said, “There you go. Can I get you anything else?”

“Oh, you bet your cute little ass you can.”

Michael grunted, shaking his head in anger. How was he supposed to just sit there and listen to that? Even though he didn’t have the greatest moral compass, the greatest sense of right and wrong, he felt like this was so wrong, and he just wanted to do something about it.

“Just let me know if you need anything else,” Maria said quietly. She’d barely finished her sentence when one of the truckers spit his drink out onto the table and complained, “What the hell? I told you I wanted a beer.”

“No, you didn’t.”

He slammed his hand down on the table, knocking the entire glass over. “Dammit, don’t you tell me what I wanted.”

Michael got to his feet, sensing that the situation was escalating.

“I think you better make it up to me.” The man grabbed her hand and pulled her down into the booth with him, right on top of his lap.

“Okay, stop,” she said, trying to squirm away, but his hold on her was strong, and his friend was getting a laugh out of it.

‘Stop’ was all Michael needed to hear to spring into action. In one step, he was at their table, prying her from the older man’s grasp. “Let go of her,” he growled, lifting Maria up. He backed her away from the table and kept his arms around her, because she looked scared now instead of just uncomfortable. She stayed close to him, and it made him feel good to know he made her feel safe.

“What’s your problem, boy?” the trucker demanded. “We’re just havin’ fun.”

“She’s not havin’ fun. Fuck the hell off.”

“Oh . . .” Apparently the guy took that as a challenge, because he stood up, causing Michael to register just how much bigger he was. “Who the hell are you? Her knight in shining armor?”

Michael wasn’t intimidated. “I’m the guy who’s about to kick your ass.”

“Michael, just . . . don’t,” Maria whimpered. “Okay?”

“Ooh . . .” The big guy laughed, and his friend rose to his feet, too. Other customers were starting to stare. “Didn’t realize the dumb bitch belonged to someone.”

“What’d you call her?”

“You heard me. I said your girl’s a bitch. What’re you gonna do about it?”

Wrong question.

Michael swung, hitting the guy hard and fast right in the face.

“Michael!” Maria shouted.

The trucker stumbled backward, barely catching his balance, but when Michael hit him again, right in his fat stomach this time, he doubled over and fell back down into the booth. His friend tried to come at Michael from the side, but Michael shoved him aside with relative ease and climbed into the booth with the big guy, grabbing his shirt collar so he could hold him still while he hit him.

“Michael, stop!”

He wasn’t going to stop. No way in hell. He got in a few more good hits before his opponent shoved him off with pure brute strength. Michael practically flew backward, knocking into a table where a man was quickly grabbing his son and ushering him away from the scene. He was about to charge forward again and keep fighting when he felt hands on his arm, holding him back.

“Break it up!” a man was ordering. Michael recognized him as Maria’s ass-hat of a manager. He was really just a puny man, so Michael tried to barrel past him to continue his beat-down. But he managed to hold him back.

Maria stood close by, holding one hand over her chest and one over her stomach. Her mouth was open, and her eyes were wide with fear and adrenaline.

“Get the hell outta here!” the manager told all three of them. “Now!”

The truckers both must have been a little embarrassed that a high school kid had just gotten the best of them, because they trudged out without much protest. Michael wasn’t about to go anywhere, though, not without Maria. He had to make sure she was okay. She didn’t look okay.

“Are you gonna get out, or do I have to throw you out?” the manager snapped.

Idiot, Michael thought, catching his breath a little now. This guy was supposed to be in charge. He was supposed to look out for his employees. Why had he never looked out for Maria?

“Michael, just go,” Maria said.

“Come with me.”

“No, I . . . I have to stay. I’m working.”

He stared at her in disbelief. Was that what this was, working? It was a freak show. She was better than this.

“Kid, you’ve got three seconds,” the manager warned, “or I’m gonna . . .”

“You’re gonna what?” Michael spat. “You won’t do anything!”

“You want me to call the police?”

“Yeah, call ‘em.” What did it matter to him? At this rate, he’d be on a first-name basis with half the Roswell PD by the time he was twenty-one.

“Michael . . .”

“Maria, you shouldn’t have to put up with this,” Michael said. “Any of it. With them, with him.”

“Michael, don’t.”

But he couldn’t stop. If Maria wasn’t going to stand up for herself, someone was going to have to do it for her. “This girl busts her ass at this job! She works all the fuckin’ time. You can’t even give her a night off for a football game?”

“Michael, don’t!” She grabbed hold of his arm, pleading with him, “Just let it go!”

“She doesn’t get paid half as much as she should for the work she does. You work her too hard and you don’t even fuckin’ care!”

Her manager crossed his arms over his chest, looking defensive now. “Is this true, Maria?”

“No, sir, I . . . I apologize for him.”

“You don’t have to apologize, Maria. He’s a jerk. Just like those two fuckers were jerks.” Michael pointed an accusatory finger at the manager. “And you should’ve done something about it sooner. You should’ve tossed them outta here the first time they even looked at her the wrong way.”

“So now you’re tryin’ to tell me how to run my restaurant?”

“No, he’s not,” Maria jumped in quickly. “Michael, please stop. Sir, I’m . . . I’m so sorry. I’m . . .”

“Sorry’s not gonna cut it,” her manager snapped. “If you’re so unhappy here, you can just leave, too.”

“What?” she gasped.

“You heard me: You’re fired. Get the hell out.”

For the first time since he’d gotten up to defend her, Michael felt speechless. Fired? That had never been his intention.

“No, please don’t fire me,” she pleaded, already sounding desperate. “I promise, this won’t happen again.”

“You’re done.” The manager shuffled back towards the kitchen, stopping on his way to apologize to the rest of the customers. “Ladies and gentlemen, I’m sorry about the chaos. Everyone’s meal is on the house today. And I’ll throw in a free dessert.”

Scumbag, Michael thought. Maria hadn’t done anything to get fired. This low-life was just taking his frustration and anger out on her.

“Oh my god,” she gasped, looking as though her world had just come to an end.

Even though he felt bad about all of this, Michael didn’t quite understand why she wasn’t at least a little bit relieved. She hated it there. It was so obvious. Even though she always waited on him with a smile on her face, she hated that job. Now she didn’t have to work there anymore.

Neither one of them moved a muscle until her manager leaned over the kitchen window and roared, “Get your stuff, get your boyfriend, and get out!”

Her body started to tremble, and he could see tears forming in her eyes. She was . . . devastated. For whatever reason, she was completely and utterly devastated. And it was his fault. She’d told him not to make a scene, and that was exactly what he’d done.

Crap.

She couldn’t even look at him as she covered her mouth with her hand and ran into the backroom, crying. His first instinct was to run back there after her, but the manager was still glaring at him, and there wasn’t a doubt that, in about two more seconds, he really would call the cops. As much as he didn’t want to give in, Michael really didn’t want to go through another run-in with law enforcement. So he gathered his unfinished Alabama application, turned, and slinked out the front door, leaving an entire restaurant shocked into silence behind him.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~

First five minutes passed. Then ten. After fifteen minutes, Michael was beginning to wonder if Maria had slipped away without him noticing. But how could she? He was keeping his eyes glued to the Crashdown, waiting for her to emerge. He, of course, couldn’t exactly loiter around outside without looking as if he were plotting something, so he went across the street to the movie theater and took up residence on a bench outside.

He knew it was quite possible, and maybe even likely, that she wouldn’t want to see him after everything that had just happened. But he wasn’t going to feel better until he was able to apologize and hopefully put her mind at ease. If there was some possible way to make her feel better, he’d feel better, too. It was as simple as that.

When he was convinced that she wouldn’t be coming out the front entrance, he decided to dart back across the street. He walked around to the back of the restaurant, hoping to slip in that entrance and see if she was still there. But he didn’t even have to go that far, because there she was, sitting out back by the dumpster, hugging her knees to her chest and crying. It struck him that, even though he’d known her for a few months now, this was the first time he’d seen her wearing something other than her waitress uniform. She was wearing jeans and a simple white t-shirt now, and if he hadn’t known any better, he would have thought she was a girl from school. A very sad one.

“Maria?”

Her head snapped up, and he got to see firsthand just how hard she was crying. Makeup was mixing with her tears as they flowed down her flushed face. “Go away,” she said.

Maybe that would have been the considerate thing to do, just give her space; but he couldn’t go away, not until he knew she’d be alright. “I’m sorry,” he apologized, making his way towards her. He sat down a few feet away from her, wishing he was better with words so that he could come up with something amazingly comforting to say. “I didn’t think that was gonna happen. I didn’t mean for it to happen.”

She curled her legs in even closer, managing to put a few more inches of space between them.

“That wasn’t my intention,” he reiterated, hoping she would be able to forgive him. “That wasn’t what I was trying to do.”

“What were you trying to do?” she ground out accusingly.

“I was trying to . . . defend you.”

“Really? Because I told you not to do anything.”

“I couldn’t just sit back and let those guys manhandle you, Maria.”

“Well, did you have to go off on that rant to my boss?”

No. No, he hadn’t had to do that. When he got fired up sometimes, it was hard to calm back down.

She wiped her cheeks off, shaking her head. “You so don’t get it. That job was the one thing I had going for me, and now it’s gone, too.”

“It’s just a job, Maria.” Try as he might, he still didn’t understand why she’d been so adamant about holding onto it. “You’ll get a new one, a better one.”

She sniffed back angry tears. “Yeah, like it’s that easy.”

“I’ll help you,” he offered, even though he’d never had a job himself. He was willing to do whatever it took.

Help?” She stared at him incredulously, clamoring to her feet. “In case you haven’t noticed, I’ve had more than enough ‘help’ from you today. I don’t want you to help me. I just want you to leave me alone.”

No, he thought. For some reason, that was the only word running through his mind. No. She didn’t mean that, did she? She couldn’t possibly mean that, because they were . . . what the hell were they?

She slung her purse over her shoulder and started to walk away. But he was still hesitant to let her leave, so he stood up and said, “Maria . . .” But nothing else came out.

Stopping, she turned back around to look at him. For a moment, he got hopeful and thought she might say that she’d forgiven him. But instead, she said, “Just stay away.” And then she was walking again.

He just stood there, watching her go, feeling guiltier than he had in a long time. Guiltier than he had for the MIP. Guiltier than he had for all the football games he’d sat on the bench. Even guiltier than he had for cheating on Isabel. Because when Maria was walking away from him, he had a horrible, guttural feeling that he’d just lost a friend.








TBC . . .

-April
Image
LOVE IS MICHAEL AND MARIA.
User avatar
April
Roswell Fanatic
Posts: 1557
Joined: Tue Sep 28, 2004 9:32 am
Location: Somewhere. Anywhere.
Contact:

Part 14

Post by April »

Michael: He had the best intentions there, but it just blew up in his face!

Rod:
Once again Mr Life Only Revolves Me Getting Drunk and Laid actions have ruined something important to someone else. ...aka Maria and her job.
But at least he truly seems to feel bad about this mistake, so that's progress.

LuckyMiss:
Oh, Michael... He's beginning to understand a little bit about actions and consequences to them, but he's still as unrealistic as ever. He's uncaring about the MIP, and sure, he feels bad about it because his mother and Isabel are upset, but really? He doesn't seem to think it's a big deal.
He doesn't think it's a big deal, which is what's kind of sad. He's so used to getting in trouble and screwing up that literally sitting in a jail cell as a result of underage drinking isn't even a big deal to him anymore.
I wonder if this will make him want to know MORE about her life, as well as want to make him step up and do something to help her get another job since he was the catalyst that screwed up her last one.
Oh, it absolutely will. :D

Eva:
Michael learned an important life lesson here but it's very sad Maria was the victim. I can only hope it will be a catalyst to see how real life works, how hard life is without a diploma, how your own deeds effect others,... It doesn't help Maria right a way, but maybe, I really say maybe, it will open Michael's eyes like nothing has before.
Yeah, this whole experience has the potential to be VERY eye-opening for Michael, to get him thinking about the state of his own life AND to get him wondering more about Maria's.

Sara:
OMG MIchael...he is a complete and total disaster! I want to shake him, hug him, mold him, scold him, AHHH! He needs to get a grip. And I do feel bad he got Maria fired. BUT I like that he stood up for her.
Michael acted impulsively, for sure, and now Maria's paying the price for it. But his intentions were admirable.
And Maria's manager is an asshole. NEVER have I ever let some touch me like that at work.....those customers were naughty and her boss should have stopped it immediately.
It's unfortunate that there are many bosses out there who don't care about the safety and support of their employees, especially young females like Maria.

Carolyn:
And Jim flirting with Diane......never would have expected that.
Jim flirts with everyone in this fic. :lol: He's a ladies man!

CandyLiciousLovah:
Wow, this one was a tough chapter. It must've been hard to write, but you did so GREAT on it.
Actually, after some of the incredibly angsty/tragic scenes I wrote for my last fic, this scene was pretty easy. But I felt for Maria as I was writing that scene, for sure. Poor girl can't seem to catch a break.

Trixie:
I felt like shaking Michael so hard to make him come to his senses. What a waste! I've known a lot of people who wasted their potential, and I know they're smart people who made too many mistakes that they couldn't take back.
It's such a sad situation when someone wastes their potential. Unfortunately, as a teacher, I see it all the time in high schoolers, or sometimes students even younger.
Can't wait for the big reveal - what is up with this Maria chick?
Ah, the question people have been asking since the earliest parts of this story! You're SO CLOSE to finding out!


Thank you for the feedback, everyone!

A music suggestion for today is "You" by Switchfoot. I've always liked this song. You can listen to it here or click on :( when you see it if you'd like to listen.

Without further ado, here is the part that will FINALLY give you some answers about just what is going on with "that Maria girl."
:)








Part 14








Michael spent the entire afternoon trying to think of some way he could make things right with Maria. Because there had to be a way. He wasn’t the smartest guy in the world, but he could figure it out. Maybe if he really just thought about it, it would come to him. Maybe it was time to utilize all that potential Topolsky always told him he had.

He walked all around town, scoping out places that Maria might be able to work at. If they were open, he went inside and asked if they were hiring. If they said they were or at least might be soon, he picked up an application, not bothering to tell them that it wasn’t for him. He got one from the pizzeria a few blocks down from the Crashdown, as well as the grocery store, the gas station, the floral shop, and the nursing home. The daycare said they weren’t looking to hire anyone but gave him an application anyway. So did the hardware store.

The hardware store? Was Maria seriously going to work in the hardware store?

No, she wasn’t. She’d probably head out of town without saying goodbye and he’d never see her again. Everything he was doing now was probably just a futile attempt to salvage . . . whatever it was they had.

When he got home, he went straight upstairs to his bedroom, feeling oddly . . . motivated for once. Even if this was all for nothing, he wasn’t going to stop. So he got on his computer and started digging deeper for jobs. He navigated to the official city website and looked under employment opportunities. There were a few things that Maria might be able to do, but a lot of the job openings required at least a high school diploma.

By 10:00 that night, he was still printing off applications, still searching.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Unemployment wasn’t an option. Not for long. Not for Maria. Her mom had slept over at Jim Valenti’s last night, so she hadn’t had to tell her about getting fired. She was hoping that, if she lucked out, she’d have a new job in no time and wouldn’t even have to admit to being fired. She’d just say she’d wanted to work somewhere else. And maybe then her mom wouldn’t be furious.

Truth be told, the Crashdown had been miserable most of the time. Long hours. Low pay. Crappy customers. But it had been steady. She’d always been able to count on that paycheck at the end of the week. And if she didn’t have that . . . well, it scared her to think about what would happen if she didn’t have that.

So she got right back out there the next day, bright and early, and started looking for a job. She went to E.T.’s Pizzeria first, because they had a huge Now Hiring sign plastered onto their front window. She filled out the application on the spot and told them she could interview whenever they wanted to. The manager was there that day and asked if she was willing to do it right on the spot.

At least this manager was female. She was very overweight, very down-to-business, and seemed to run a tight ship. She told Maria that she could call her Jan, but Maria knew she’d never feel comfortable enough with her to call her by her first name.

The questions were fairly standard, but Maria knew she was still frazzled from everything that had happened the day before, and she felt like she wasn’t projecting the utmost confidence and poise. Try as she might, she couldn’t gauge Jan’s reaction to any of the answers she was giving.

“So you said you worked at the Crashdown for . . . how long?”

“About five months.” She’d gotten that job near the beginning of the summer, and she’d expected to hold onto it for a much longer time.

“And why did you leave?”

I was fired. I was point-blank fired because my one-time favorite customer decided he just had to defend my honor with his fists. “I just wanted a change,” she lied. “And actually, I’ve . . . I’ve always wanted to work here.” Her voice wavered as she said the words, because E.T.’s Pizzeria was really . . . just awful. It smelled like a pit of grease, and the tables were always sticky.

“And why’s that?” Jan asked.

“Well . . . pizza has always been a . . . passion of mine.” Lame. So incredible lame. This whole interview was lame and lackluster. But if she got the job, it would be worth it.

“Alright, Maria, let me be honest with you for a minute,” Jan said. “You seem like a nice girl, but I can tell your heart isn’t in it.”

“It is,” she insisted.

“No, it’s not. I’m looking for lifers, people who wanna work here for a long time to come.”

“That’s me. I need a job. I’ll . . . I’ll stay here.”

“Well . . .” Jan looked down at her application again, looking underwhelmed. “That’s a little hard to believe. You didn’t even stay in high school.”

Hearing that felt like a knife in the heart. But it wasn’t surprising. Many a manager had told her the exact same thing, sometimes in a nice, subtle way. Sometimes in a painfully obvious one like this. “Can’t I be a server without having a diploma?” It wasn’t like she was applying to be a surgeon or something.

Jan actually did look a little remorseful, but when she looked back up at Maria again, she just shook her head. And Maria knew. She understood. It wasn’t just that she didn’t have a diploma; it was that people who didn’t know her used the fact that she’d dropped out to make assumptions about her. They thought she was irresponsible. Immature. Careless.

But she wasn’t. Not anymore.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~

A knock on his bedroom door woke Michael up that morning. Only . . . it wasn’t morning. Not really. He’d fallen asleep at his desk, and according to the time on the computer, it was almost 10:30 a.m.

The knocking continued as Michael struggled to fully wake up. He rubbed his eyes and stood up, stretching out his limbs. He’d slept hunched over his keyboard, so now he was stiff and uncomfortable.

He opened his bedroom door, already figuring that it had to be Isabel, because anyone else would have just barged right in. And lo and behold, there she was. She was wearing a light yellow dress, and her hair was curled.

“Hey,” she said, her eyes immediately roaming all over him, taking in his disheveled appearance. “Did you just wake up?”

“Yep.” She’d probably been up for hours.

She wrinkled her nose, and he took that as a sign that he needed to shower. “Well, listen,” she said, “I know we haven’t talked much these past few days, and I know I’ve been really mad, but . . .” She sighed. “If you can get ready really fast, my mom and I thought you could come to church with us.”

Of course they did. Because they went every damn Sunday. “Why, so I can confess all my sins?” he guessed.

She shrugged. “You don’t have to come if you don’t want to. We just thought . . . it would be a good way to show her and me that you’re willing to make an effort.”

( :( )

As boring as church was to him, he figured he’d might as well go. After what had happened yesterday, he could probably use some forgiveness.

Michael always felt out of place at church, even with Isabel by his side the entire time. She and her mom and all those other people . . . they really believed. Not to say that he didn’t. He just didn’t feel that it was necessary to go there every week just so he could stand around while everyone else sang, just so he could tune out another sermon that he probably should have been listening to. It wasn’t his scene, and both Isabel and Diane knew that it wasn’t his scene. It was amazing how glad they were that he was there, though. It immediately made Isabel less standoffish, and as the day went by, she started talking to him more and more. They went out for lunch afterward, and it was almost back to normal. Almost.

Once lunch was over, though, he needed a break. He told them he felt like walking home so he could clear his head, but instead, he walked back to the Crashdown. He looked inside, halfway expecting to see Maria in there. Really hoping that she’d been able to talk to her manager and get her job back. But she wasn’t there, so he walked on by.

It started to dawn on him that he had no way to even contact her. He didn’t know her phone number. So what if he never heard from her or saw her again? He couldn’t leave things the way they were.

And then, as if it were meant to happen that way, there she was. Across the street a few blocks up, she was reluctantly leaving the pet store. So reluctantly, in fact, that they were practically having to push her out the door. He could tell just by her body language that she was begging them to reconsider. But when they shut the door, everything about her slumped. She hung her head as though she were used to it and started walking away.

“Maria!” he called, jogging after her. He was worried that she’d turn the corner and he’d lose sight of her, though, so he picked up the pace and darted across the street in a full run. He wasn’t looking where he was going, so a car had to slam on its breaks to avoid hitting him. The driver honked the horn loudly as he just barely slipped past.

“Maria!”

She spun around, and she immediately looked distressed to see him. “What do you want?”

He slowed to a stop, taking note of just how tired she looked. Worn down. “I’m glad I ran into you,” he said, reaching into the inside pocket of his jacket. “I got you these.” He pulled out a small stack of folded papers and handed them to her.

Hesitantly, she took them from him and looked them over. Her face didn’t light up the way he’d imagined it would, though. In fact, her expression didn’t change at all. “E.T.’s Pizzeria,” she read, clearly unimpressed as she flipped to the next one. “The Lift-Off gas station. Smile Time daycare.” She grunted, refolding the applications, and handed them back to him. “Don’t you think I’ve already tried? I’ve been jobless for twenty-four hours and I’ve already gone on five different interviews. And not one was successful.”

Okay, so she wasn’t off to a good start. But that had to change soon. “What about the nursing home?” he asked. “The hardware store? I got that one in there.”

“The hardware store?” Tears sprung to her eyes, but she kept them in. “Michael, I told you, just leave me alone.”

“I’m trying to help.” He refused to believe that he’d spent all night finding those jobs for nothing. “I feel horrible.”

“Yeah, me, too.”

“So let me help you.” She couldn’t possibly be this stubborn. But then again, maybe she was. Maybe she was and he just didn’t know it. There was a lot he didn’t know about her.

“I don’t want your help,” she decided, sounding like she would never change her mind. “I don’t want anything from you.” Once again, she turned and walked away from him, and once again, he felt so useless that he didn’t try to go after her. What was the point? She was making it pretty clear that she didn’t want anything to do with him.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Michael mainly spent the rest of the day wandering, looking for more jobs Maria could apply for. There weren’t many. As evening fell, he decided to chance it at the bar. His fake ID actually fooled the bartender at Blue Moon, so he had a few drinks, played some pool by himself, grabbed a burger on the way out.

He arrived home knowing he had a chemistry test to study for, though he had no intention of studying for it. His grade was a solid C now. Even if he did badly, that wouldn’t drop him to failing. He’d still be able to be in the playoffs next week.

When he walked in the front door, noise from the kitchen immediately grabbed his attention. He kicked off his shoes and went to see what was going on. His mother and his little sister were peering into the oven. “You think they’re ready?” his mom was asking.

Tina nodded, attempting to reach into the oven.

“Careful,” his mother cautioned, “they’re hot.” She handed Tina two oven mitts and allowed her to pull a baking pan out.

When Michael got a little closer, he noticed they’d made chocolate cupcakes. “Tasty,” he remarked.

“Oh!” His mother jumped, startled. “Michael.”

“No . . .” Tina groaned.

“No?” Now even she didn’t want to be around him?

“You weren’t supposed to see these. We thought you’d be out longer,” his mom explained. “We made them for you since it’s your birthday tomorrow.”

It was, wasn’t it? God, with everything that had been going on lately, he’d almost forgotten about it.

“I would’ve made you an actual cake, but . . .” His mom shrugged. “They never seem to turn out right.”

That was true. When he’d turned five, she’d attempted to make him a Ninja Turtles cake, but it had ended up looking more like a pelican. And when he’d turned nine, she’d tried her hand at a football cake. But that one had fallen apart while it was in the oven. “You didn’t have to make me anything,” he said, well aware that he wasn’t the ideal son and hadn’t exactly done anything to deserve it.

“Oh, I wanted to.” She smiled a little. “And Tina wanted to help.”

“Did you taste-test them?” he asked his little sister.

She nodded proudly.

“Are they good?”

Again, she nodded.

“Can I have one right now?”

“Well, let us frost them first,” his mom said.

“Nah, that’s alright. I’ll just have a plain one.”

“Well . . . okay. Just a minute.” She reached up into the cabinet, rummaged around a bit, and finally found the birthday candles. She took out a blue one, stuck it into the top of one of the cupcakes, and carefully removed it from the tin. “Hold this,” she said, handing it to Tina. “Don’t drop it.”

“I won’t, Mom.”

Next, she got out the matches, lit one quickly, and let it hover over the top of the candle until it was lit, too. “Alright,” she said, shaking it to put it out. “Make a wish.”

Michael knelt down so he was at Tina’s level and stared at the tiny flame as it flickered before him for a few seconds. Usually he thought this wish crap was . . . well, crap. But maybe it was worth a shot. For once.

He easily blew the candle out, wishing that Maria wouldn’t hate him anymore.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~

It was a rare thing when Michael had a hard time falling asleep. Even rarer when the reason for that difficulty was because his thoughts were racing. But as he lay in bed that night while p.m. turned to a.m. and the day of his birthday technically set in, he couldn’t stop thinking.

Part of him wanted to just forget about Maria, forget about feeling bad for her, and let her figure her own damn life out for herself. If she wanted to be so dramatic about a job that had been pretty cruddy to begin with, then she could go ahead and do that and leave him out of it.

But the other part of him couldn’t forget. About any of it. And it was that part that was keeping him awake. He didn’t know why he felt so compelled to help her. He’d never bothered to help anyone before. With anything. Maybe it was just because he was the reason she’d gotten fired. Or maybe it was something bigger. Maybe Maria was the . . . the symbolic representation of all the things he’d screwed up in the past.

Symbolic representation? What the hell was that? He had to find this girl a job so he could get back to normal.

He was just lying there in bed, shrouded in darkness, his eyes open, when it hit him like a bullet: He was wasting time searching for jobs all around town and online; he should have just searched right at home.

He sprung out of bed and scurried down the hall to his parents’ room. “Mom?” he called.

“What?” she squeaked out sleepily, stirring. “Tina?”

“No, it’s me.” He hadn’t stood in the doorway like this since he’d been three years old. He used to have a fear of a monster under his bed, until, at the ripe old age of four, his dad had told him to ‘toughen the hell up and get over that shit.’

“Michael?” His mom sat up, rubbing her eyes. “What’s wrong?”

“I gotta talk to you.”

“What?”

“Ugh . . .” his dad groaned. “What the hell’s goin’ on?”

“I gotta ask you somethin’.”

“What? Oh . . . okay.” She got out of bed, slipped her feet into her slippers, and followed him out of the room and downstairs.

“Sorry to just barge in,” Michael apologized. “Good thing you two weren’t screwing.”

“Oh . . .” She cringed. “Honey . . .”

“Well, what do you want me to say? Fucking? Humping?”

“Just . . . don’t say anything.”

“Alright.” He turned on one of the lamps in the living room, squinting at the brightness. Oh, his poor mom. She looked like she was barely awake.

“What’s wrong?” she asked again.

A lot of things were wrong—mostly wrong with him—but he was hoping to cut to the chase fairly quickly. “Alright, see, I got this friend who works at the Crashdown. Or . . . she did.”

“She?” his mom echoed. “You have a friend who’s a she?

“Yes.” That was almost unheard of, but that wasn’t the point. “Anyway, she used to work at the Crashdown until I . . . sort of . . . got her fired.”

His mom wrinkled her face in confusion. “What do you mean?”

He sighed, not about to go into detail about how he’d picked a fight with two guys who were twice his size. “She was, like, gettin’ harassed while she was there, and I tried to do something about it. I defended her.”

“What do you mean?”

“I mean I actually did the right thing for once, but her boss wasn’t too happy about it, so he canned her. And now I feel guilty.”

“Okay.” She waited a moment, then said, “And you just had to pull me out of bed at 2:00 in the morning to tell me this?”

“I need a favor,” he started to explain. “See, ever since it happened, I’ve been tryin’ to find her another job. I’ve been lookin’ online, and I went all around town to pick up applications.”

His mom’s face lit up excitedly. “You did?”

“For her, not for me.” He wasn’t about to let her think that he was feeling all motivated on his own behalf. “Anyway, she’s pissed at me. She doesn’t want my help, but she’s pretty distraught. She said she needs a job. So I was wondering if maybe you could help her get a job up at the library.”

“Me?”

“Yeah.” His mom had worked at the library so long now that he couldn’t ever remember her working anywhere else. He knew most of the hiring decisions were left up to her. She had definite pull in that place.

“Well, we’re not really hiring,” she said. “I don’t even know this girl.”

“But you’d really like her.”

She sighed, then yawned, then sat down in the recliner. “I don’t know,” she said, sounding contemplative. “It sounds like she’s looking for something full-time. I think I could only offer her part-time. Maybe.”

He shrugged. Part-time was . . . something. It was a start. “I think she’d take that.”

“Maybe,” she considered, yawning again. “So does she go to school with you?”

“No, she dropped out of high school.”

“Oh . . .” His mom made a face. Clearly she didn’t like the sound of that.

“But she’s really smart, though. Come on, give her a chance.” If he couldn’t convince his own mother to give her a chance, then he was going to have a hard time convincing anyone. “Please, Mom. I feel really bad and . . .” It was hard to put into words exactly what he was feeling, especially since he tried so hard to ignore his feelings altogether. “I just wanna help her.”

His mom stared at him intently for a moment, and he couldn’t tell whether she was entertaining the idea or dismissing it altogether. But slowly, a smile tugged at her lips. “Okay,” she said proudly. Or at least that was what he imagined parental pride to sound like. “Give her my number and tell her to call me. I’ll bring her in for an interview.”

~*~*~*~*~*~*~

All day at school the next day, Michael felt like he was just . . . biding time. More so than he usually did. He was out of ISS, which didn’t particularly thrill him, because that meant he had to be back in the classroom, and when he was in the classroom, he watched the clock constantly. And time seemed to be going really slowly.

It was a decent day, though, being his birthday and all. A few of the guys from the football team purchased a huge supply of dirty magazines and pornos and stashed them in his locker for him to find first thing in the morning. Which was nice. At lunch, things seemed to be getting back to normal with Tess and, more importantly, Isabel. Tess’s gift to him was lackluster: a book. A book called The Guide to Being a Good Boyfriend. He didn’t even pretend that he liked it. But Isabel’s gift was pretty much awesome. She got him two tickets to a Metallica concert in March and quickly informed him that he’d have to take Kyle because she had no interest in going herself. He knew better than to tell her that he preferred taking Kyle anyway.

But other than a few presents here and there, the day was relatively boring. And the night wasn’t much different. He went over to Kyle’s house and they fired up the PlayStation for some NCAA Football action. In all actuality, there was something else he wanted to do, somewhere he wanted to go, but he had to talk to Kyle’s dad first.

The first game they played, Kyle kicked his butt. Michael was determined to make the second one closer. But Kyle seemed determined to do something else, because he kept asking, “You sure you don’t wanna go somewhere?”

“I’m sure.”

But Kyle wouldn’t accept that. “But it’s your birthday, man.”

“Monday nights are, like, the worst night for your birthday fall on,” Michael pointed out.

“So you don’t wanna go out ‘cause it’s a Monday?” Kyle made a face, clearly not believing him. “Since when has that stopped you before?”

Michael just shrugged, keeping his eyes focused on the TV screen. Kyle wasn’t really paying attention to what he was doing now, so that allowed him to score.

“Shit,” Kyle swore, trying too late to make a quick defensive maneuver. But soon enough, he was bugging Michael about going out again. “You’re eighteen now, dude. This is a big birthday. You’re an adult now. You can do . . . adult things.”

Michael chuckled and reminded him, “I’ve been doin’ adult things since I was in middle school.”

“Yeah, but you can . . .” Kyle trailed off as he wracked his brain for something Michael hadn’t done. “You can vote.”

“Oh, goodie.”

“How you gonna register, republican or democrat?”

“Neither,” Michael replied.

“Just as I suspected: independent.”

“Actually, I wasn’t even gonna register.” Politics seemed like a load of crap to him.

“Don’t tell my dad that. He’ll kill you if he knows you’re not gonna be a republican.”

“Yeah, where is your dad anyway?” Michael asked. “Shouldn’t he be home by now?”

“I don’t know.” Back on offense now, Kyle quickly selected and ran a pass play. Good for a first down. His football skills were just as good in video game form as they were in real life, and Michael knew he’d end up winning again. He didn’t seem interested in even finishing the game, though, as he groaned and complained, “So this is really what we’re gonna do all night? Just sit here?”

“No, we’re gonna go somewhere,” he promised.

“I thought you said you didn’t wanna go out.”

“We’re not goin’ to a party.”

Kyle sat up straighter, looking intrigued now. “So where are we goin’?” His eyes lit up. “Strip club? Oh, yeah, I knew it!”

“We’re not goin’ to a strip club, Kyle.” Although . . . it was tempting.

“Then where are we goin’?”

Before Michael could clue his friend in, Jim walked in the front door. He was still wearing his sheriff’s uniform, so it was probably work that had kept him out late that night, not a woman. “Hey, guys,” he greeted. “What’re you up to?”

“Nothing,” Kyle replied. “A whole lot of nothing.”

Jim took off his jacket and hung it on the rack by the door, then bent down to take off his shoes. “Isn’t it your birthday, Michael?” he asked.

“Yeah.”

“Well, happy birthday.”

“Thanks.”

“You two should go out and have some fun. Get your girlfriends and go somewhere.”

Michael set his game controller down on the arm of the couch and stood up. “Actually, I’m more interested in your girlfriend right now.”

Jim froze like a statue, a confused look sweeping across his face. “What?”

Michael laughed. “No, I mean . . .” Whatever. Amy was definitely a MILF, but he’d never go behind Jim’s back like that. “Amy’s daughter, Maria . . . she’s kind of a friend of mine. And I gotta talk to her about something, but I don’t know how to find her.”

“Find her?” Jim echoed. “Why don’t you just call her?”

“Well, I would, but I don’t have her number. And the stuff I have to tell her . . . well, I’d rather tell her face to face.” The last time he’d seen her, she’d looked annoyed and disgusted with him. He wanted to see her look happy when he told her he had an interview lined up for her.

“Okay,” Jim said. “Go for it.”

“But, see, I don’t even know where she lives,” he admitted.

“And you say this girl’s your friend?” Jim sounded doubtful.

“She is,” he insisted. Maybe he hadn’t made enough of an effort to get to know her. Maybe he should have tried to. But maybe now he could start.

“I have no idea what’s goin’ on,” Kyle blurted suddenly, turning off the entire football game he’d continued playing on his own. “It’s your birthday and we’re here talkin’ about the waitress?”

“She’s not just a waitress,” Michael said. “Actually, she’s not a waitress at all anymore, ‘cause I kinda got her fired, but . . .”

“What?” Kyle sprung to his feet. “Dude, now we’re gonna be stuck with Agnes.”

“Who’s Agnes?” Jim asked. “She good-lookin’?”

“No,” Michael and Kyle answered together. “Listen, Jim, could you tell me where Amy lives? ‘cause Maria lives with her, I think, and I wanna go see her.”

“On your birthday,” Kyle muttered. “Your eighteenth birthday. This is what we’re doin? Chasing down a girl you got fired?”

“Yes.”

Jim chuckled, amused, and said, “Well, I think Amy said she’d be home tonight, so maybe Maria is, too. I’ve only driven over there to drop her off a few times, but it’s, uh . . . you go down Montano, towards the old baseball field. But you turn right on Roy before you get there. Then you turn left onto . . . Paseo del somethin’ or another, and it’s . . . really small house, got a porch out front. Big alien head for a mailbox.”

“Alien head for a mailbox,” Michael registered. Even though there were a lot of those in Roswell, he figured he had enough information to find it. “Alright, got it. Let’s go, Kyle. Thanks, Jim.”

Even though Kyle still didn’t seem to completely understand what they were doing, he must have just been happy to be going somewhere, because he grabbed his keys and followed Michael out the door.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~

As it turned out, Jim’s directions were a little . . . directionless. Turning right on Roy Street led to a dead-end. They ended up driving around aimlessly for a while before figuring out that they were supposed to turn on Rose Avenue instead. From there, there were various Paseo del streets, but surprisingly few houses with alien head mailboxes. They finally spotted one when they turned onto Paseo del Norte, and Kyle slowly pulled his truck to a stop out front.

“You think this is it?” he asked.

Michael surveyed the house. Very small, as Jim had noted. Rickety old porch out front, not unlike his own. “I guess I’ll find out,” he said, climbing out of the car. He stuffed his hands in his pockets and headed for the door.

“I’ll just wait here!” Kyle yelled from the car.

When Michael stepped up on the porch, the step creaked so loudly, he thought it might buckle under his weight. But miraculously, it held up. So he stood before that closed door, took a deep breath, and prayed to God Maria wouldn’t slam the door in his face when she saw him standing there. If she’d just give him a chance, he could give her the good news.

If she even lived her, that was.

He tried the doorbell, but it didn’t seem to work. So he knocked instead. He waited, and he waited some more, but no one came to the door. Craning his neck, he looked at what he assumed to be the living room window, and even though the curtains were pulled, he could see that there was a light on. So he knocked again, louder this time, and this time, after a few more seconds of waiting, the door opened. And it was indeed Maria on the other side.

“Michael.” She looked stunned to see him. For a second, she didn’t move, didn’t even blink, it seemed. But then she stepped outside, pulling the door shut behind her. “What’re you doing here?”

He took a few steps back to give her some space on that small porch, and then he reached into his pocket and pulled out a folded Post-It note, handing it to her. “Came to give you this.”

A confused expression etched itself across her face as she unfolded it and looked at what was written on it. “Your phone number?”

“Actually, it’s my mom’s,” he explained. “She works at the library. Practically runs the place these days.”

Still, she looked puzzled.

“I talked to her,” he elaborated. “She’s willing to give you an interview, and if that goes well, she’ll give you a job.”

Maria frowned, narrowing her eyes, looking suspicious.

“I’m serious,” he insisted. “She’s able to hire people. And, I mean, she said it’d be part-time, but . . .” He shrugged. “At least it’s something, you know.”

She stared at the phone number, then looked up at him, then down at the phone number again. For some reason, he’d expected her to be saying more. Saying something.

“Just give her a call and set up an interview,” he urged. “She’s . . . not scary.”

She smiled a little, and he realized how much he’d missed seeing her smile. She really did have a nice one.

“I just wanted to help,” he said quietly, hoping she could tell that he was being sincere. Sincerity was . . . a rare thing for him, but when it happened, it happened.

“I know,” she said, looking down at the phone number again. He thought that might be all she would say, but then she surprised him. Because she looked him right in the eye, and with the utmost sincerity of her own, she said, “Thank you.”

Waves of relief washed over him, because he knew it was possible to be her friend again, that she wouldn’t hate him forever. But he played it cool and just nodded, his silent way of saying you’re welcome.

“Is it okay if I call her tonight?” she asked.

“Yeah.” They didn’t have any big plans for his birthday. She wouldn’t be doing anything.

“Okay. Thanks.” She turned and opened the door again, stepping back over her threshold.

“Maria.” He felt like there were so many things he wanted to say, but apologies had always been difficult for him, and he didn’t want to ruin the moment. But he had to make sure she knew. “I’m really sorry. For everything. Sometimes I just act, and I don’t think, and . . .” God, he felt like an idiot. Like a blubbering, ridiculous idiot. “I didn’t think.”

For the first time in what seemed like a long time, she didn’t look mad at him, didn’t look annoyed, didn’t look like she was about to yell at him.

“I’m sorry,” he repeated. She had to believe him.

And maybe she did, because the shock and suspicion was gone from her face now, replaced by . . . something softer. Something . . . what was that look?

He didn’t have much time to contemplate it, because they were interrupted. First he heard high-pitched giggles, and then he saw a little blonde boy, toddler-age, in pajamas running up behind her, tripping over his own two feet. The whole image was barely even a flicker, because a look of alarm shot to Maria’s face, and immediately, she slammed the door shut.

Michael just stood there, not sure what had just happened. Who the hell was the kid? And why would Maria . . .

Thought-processing wasn’t his thing, so maybe he was just . . . processing it wrong.

Slowly, he trudged back to Kyle’s pickup truck, replaying the brief scene in his mind over and over again. And then he started replaying every other scene with Maria. The scenes where she always had some excuse for him not walking her home. The scenes where she was so devastated that she’d lost her crappy job. The scenes where she told him she’d dropped out of high school and sounded like she regretted it. The scenes where she wasn’t at the football game on Friday nights like everyone else her age was.

Holy crap.

He got back into the truck, feeling like he’d just been hit by a grenade or something. How the fuck had he not pieced it together before? Was he that much of an idiot? All of a sudden it seemed so . . . obvious.

“You okay?” Kyle asked.

“Yeah.” He frowned, trying to come up with some other explanation. But everything he thought of led him back to the same conclusion. “I think Maria has a kid.”

Kyle’s eyebrows shot straight up. “Whoa.”

“Yeah.” He couldn’t be sure until he asked her, but he felt sure. Because he felt like he’d just met the girl for the first time. Really, truly met her. Like he hadn’t even known her until just now. “Let’s get outta here,” he suggested, figuring there was no use in sitting around and waiting since there was probably no chance of getting Maria to open that door again.

Kyle started up the truck and slowly drove off down the road. Michael stared out the window, still re-seeing what he’d seen, knowing he probably wasn’t supposed to have seen that.








TBC . . .

-April
Last edited by April on Sun Jul 06, 2014 3:01 pm, edited 1 time in total.
Image
LOVE IS MICHAEL AND MARIA.
User avatar
April
Roswell Fanatic
Posts: 1557
Joined: Tue Sep 28, 2004 9:32 am
Location: Somewhere. Anywhere.
Contact:

Part 15

Post by April »

CandyliciousLovah:
I wonder who the father is and if we'll get to meet him in the future
Maria’s pretty tight-lipped about the whole thing, but I promise that I will at least answer the question of who the father is. Meeting him is always a possibility.

Michael:
So, Maria's a mother... I wonder what the story is there?
Unfortunately, as is often the case for teen moms, it’s not a happy story.

Carolyn: I’m glad you continue to be surprised! That was my goal with the last part. 

Eva:
This would explain a lot. Maria who dropped out of high school because she was pregnant. A little child gives you a lot of responability and very few moments free.
I wouldn’t know from experience, but yes, a baby would be a lot of responsibility and would be very hectic, especially for someone as young as Maria.

Sara:
And Michael was completely and totally sweet to go get all the applications and to beg his mom to give Maria a job. Good to knowk he isn't completely fucked up!
If Michael is motivated, he can do things pretty well. Don’t expect him to be the world’s perfect guy from here on out, but do expect that this could be the start of some major development for him.


Thank you for the feedback! I appreciate it so very much!








Part 15








Maybe he never should have gone over there. Maybe he should have let her figure everything out herself. Maybe he never should have made all those trips to the Crashdown in the first place. There were other damn restaurants in fucking Roswell, New Mexico.

Michael’s head was filled with maybes that night. God, in eighteen years of life, his thoughts had rarely kept him awake like this. Because he had this unique ability to just shut his mind off and stop thinking—which of course came back to bite him in the ass sometimes. But he felt like all he’d been doing lately was thinking. Thinking about . . .

He lay in his pitch black room that night, tracing his hands along the grooves in his walls, counting the tally marks over and over again, his version of counting sheep. Didn’t work, though.

The next day wasn’t any better. He sat through class after class, not thinking about class, of course, because that would never happen. Thinking about the same stuff. Just not able to shut it off.

He was even quiet during lunch, still up in his own head. Tess was too busy dropping marriage hints to Kyle for either of them to notice, but Isabel did. She didn’t say anything at first, but finally, when Tess and Kyle got up to go dump their trays, she reached over to him and ran her fingers through his hair. It was probably supposed to be affectionate, but he wanted her to stop.

“What’s on your mind?” she asked.

What wasn’t? Without even looking at her, he replied, “Nothing.” She wouldn’t understand, and he didn’t care to explain it to her. Besides, he didn’t understand it himself.

Finally, football practice rolled around, and he couldn’t have been any more uninterested if he’d tried to be. He was relegated to the bench, serving out the remainder of his two-week suspension. Coach Warner was yelling at everything that moved—at one point, it was hard to tell whether he was yelling at Ryan, the freshmen players, or the dog across the street. Even Kyle looked like he couldn’t wait to get out of there, and he usually had a high tolerance for this sort of thing.

I can get out of here, Michael thought suddenly, his feet already itching with the desire to get up and walk away. Why the hell not? Kyle couldn’t leave, because he was the superstar and he was the quarterback. But the bench really didn’t need to be warmed up any more than it already was, so Michael figured he’d might as well go do something instead of just sitting there.

When he got up, Coach Warner noticed right away—it was like he had eyes in the back of his head—and he roared, “Guerin, where the hell you goin’?”

Michael gave him a lazy, backwards wave and walked across the track towards the bleachers. No car. So that meant it would be a long walk to the library. But he could make it in time.

“Guerin!”

~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Maria had a smile on her face when she was walking out of the library, so that was encouraging. But the moment she looked down and saw him standing at the bottom of the steps, waiting for her, that smile immediately vanished. “Michael,” she said, her eyes growing wide with worry.

He took his hands out of his pockets and asked, “How’d it go?”

It took her a moment to answer, and when she did, it was brief. “Good. Really good.”

He nodded, wishing she’d give him something more, wishing she would be the one to bring up what he’d seen last night. Because if she didn’t, he was going to have to be the one to do it.

She looked down at her feet, then across the street. Anywhere but at him. She seemed fidgety and uncomfortable, and the whole thing just felt . . . awkward. He couldn’t remember feeling awkward with Maria before.

“Well, I . . . I gotta go,” she stammered, quickly skittering down the front steps. She walked right past him, but she didn’t get far before he blurted it out.

“How come you didn’t tell me you had a kid?”

She whirled around quickly, too quickly, gasping, “What? No, I don’t. What’re you talking about?”

Outright denial. Not unexpected in the slightest. “Come on, Maria.” She had to know that he knew, and denying it was just prolonging the inevitable.

Still, she continued to play dumb. “Oh, you mean . . . last night, the little boy you saw? That’s Dylan. He’s my little brother.”

“Your little brother.” He didn’t phrase it as a question, because there was no question in his mind that she was lying, and she was going to keep lying unless he kept forcing her to tell the truth.

“Yeah. Didn’t I ever mention him?”

“No.”

“Oh, well . . . that’s him.”

He just stared at her, hoping if he stared long enough, she’d cave. But she seemed determined to keep up the charade; she wasn’t budging.

“Why’d you slam the door in my face?” he finally asked.

“Because the conversation was over.”

“No, it wasn’t.”

She sighed, sounding frustrated when she said, “I didn’t want him to run outside.”

“Who?”

“Dylan.”

“Your son.”

“He is not--”

“Sure he is.” This whole little brother thing was a flimsy, convenient lie. And nothing more. “Your mom’s dating my best friend’s dad. And I know Jim knows about you, but I find it kind of funny he’s never once said anything about your ‘little brother.’”

“Maybe my mom hasn’t mentioned him.”

“Isn’t that the kind of thing you’d mention to your boyfriend?”

“Well, according to everyone, Jim Valenti’s kind of an ass when it comes to women, so my guess is he wouldn’t stick around if he knew my mom had a son.”

Michael chuckled at the ridiculousness of it all. She wasn’t fooling him. He had it figured out. “Right, a son. More like a grandson, right?”

“Michael . . .” She looked like she wanted to keep arguing, but something in her just . . . quit. And it was over. Tears shot to her eyes, and she quickly blinked them away. “I can’t do this.”

“Do what?”

“Just . . .” She threw her hands up, and he noticed she was shaking. “Any of it.”

He hadn’t meant to upset her. Really, that hadn’t been his intention. But now she looked upset. “Maria, I know,” he said. “I know he’s not your brother. I may be an idiot, but I’m not stupid.”

If nothing else, at least that got a smile out of her. Just a small one. The smallest of small ones. “It’s just . . . it’s just really hard for me to talk about it.”

He nodded, trying to empathize as much as he could. Taking a few steps forward, he neared her, trying to get her talking as much as he could. “How old is he?” he asked.

She sniffed back tears and replied, “He’s two. Two and a half, actually.”

“Really?” He would have guessed younger, just because she was so young herself. “So you must’ve had him when you were . . .”

“Still a kid myself,” she filled in, her voice barely loud enough for him to hear. She looked down at the ground, looking sad again.

“He’s really cute,” Michael told her, hoping that would cheer her up a bit.

And indeed, it seemed to help. Her smallest of small smiles got just a little bit bigger, and she agreed, “Yeah, he is. Sometimes.”

“Sometimes?”

“Well . . . it’s hard, you know.”

He nodded, but he didn’t know. He had no idea. Sure, he had a little sister, but she was ten. That was a lot different than having a two year-old son. “You could’ve told me,” he assured her.

She grunted. “What was I supposed to say? That’s not exactly the kind of thing you drop into a casual conversation.”

He shrugged. Fair enough. Probably didn’t help that they’d spent most of their time together talking about him and all his problems. He could have taken a bigger interest. “So you have a kid,” he said, trying to make it sound like it was no big deal. “So what? That’s cool.”

“Cool?” she echoed incredulously, staring at him in disbelief. It took only seconds for the tears to well up in her eyes again. “I’m a single teenage mother who can’t make ends meet.” Shaking her head, she shakily declared, “Trust me . . . it’s not cool.” She looked as if she were right there at the edge of losing it, like even the slightest brush of the wind could cause her to break apart into a million pieces. Without another word, she turned and headed down the sidewalk. Away from him. Again.

He thought about following her, but decided against it. Standing outside the library, he watched her go, wishing he was better with words, or maybe better with emotions, or maybe both. Because as glad as he was that he’d gotten her to admit the truth, he felt like he’d offended her somehow. And he hadn’t meant to.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Michael’s mom loved to read. Of course she did. Hell, she worked at a freaking library, after all. It wasn’t unusual for him to find her curled up on the living room couch with her nose in a book, completely oblivious to the rest of the world. And after he showered, got dressed for bed, and padded downstairs that night, that was exactly how he found her. She must have been cold, because she was huddled in a blanket and had lit a fire in the fireplace for the first time in at least two years.

“Fireplace, huh?” he remarked, still amazed that their crummy little house even had one.

“Well, it’s getting cooler out,” she said.

He sat down beside her, pointing out, “Mom. It’s New Mexico.”

“It’s still getting cooler,” she insisted.

He linked his hands behind his head and asked, “Did you light it up, or did Dad?”

“Dad did.”

He rolled his eyes. “Surprised he didn’t burn the house down.”

“He’s quite capable,” she assured him.

“Quite the capable alcoholic.”

She closed her book, and he recognized it as one she’d read a dozen times before. “Now why do you have to talk about him that way?” she asked.

“Why not? I can only imagine the things he says about me.”

She sighed sadly, and her non-answer was all the answer he needed. Yep, his dad talked shit about him on a daily basis. No shock there.

He wanted to change the subject, and he wanted to change it fast, so he swiftly asked, “Hey, so I was wondering how that interview went today, with Maria.”

“Good,” she replied. “It went good. I think she was a little nervous, but . . . she seems like a very nice girl.”

“Yeah, she is.” He wanted to know more, though, so he outright asked, “Are you gonna give her a job?”

Again, she sighed. “Honey . . .”

Oh, no. She rarely ever called him honey anymore. But whenever she did, it was usually a sign that she was going to tell him something he didn’t want to hear.

“The problem is, you’re asking me to offer her a job when there’s really no job to offer. We already have a full staff.”

“Oh, come on,” he pressed, “you said you could give her something part-time.”

“I said maybe.”

He groaned, feeling defeated. And guilty. Here he’d gone and gotten Maria’s hopes up, along with his own. He’d been hoping that maybe, just maybe, if she got this job, she’d warm up to him again.

“I just don’t know,” she admitted, “if I can do anything for her.”

“Mom, please,” he begged. “You have to.” Now that he knew what he knew, he understood why it was so important to Maria to be able to make money. It wasn’t just herself she was looking out for.

“Oh, honey, I’m so proud of you for trying to help this girl, but . . .”

He wasn’t about to let her go any further, because he could sense that, with every word she said, she was talking herself out of it more and more. “No, Mom, it’s . . . it’s . . . you don’t understand.”

“I don’t?”

“No. I mean, you do because . . .” He paused a moment, trying to think of the best way to convince her. And wasn’t it pretty damn obvious? “I think you’d really like working with her,” he said. “You guys have a lot in common.”

“We do?”

“Yeah. I mean, think about it: When you were her age, wasn’t it hard for you to try to make ends meet?”

“Well, of course,” she acknowledged. “But Michael, it was different for me. I had to you think about . . .” She trailed off slowly when he gave her a look. He didn’t say anything, because he didn’t have to. She stared at him for a moment, and she understood what he was saying, even though he wasn’t saying anything. She nodded, registering that one of the things they had in common was teenage motherhood. “Oh,” she said. “I see.”

“Yeah.” If Maria knew she was using her son as a method to convince his mom to give her this job, she’d probably be really pissed. So he sure as hell didn’t plan on telling her. But if it got her the job, wouldn’t it be worth it?

“She never mentioned it,” his mom said.

He parroted what Maria had said to him when he mumbled, “Not the kind of thing you drop into a casual conversation. Or a job interview.”

“True.” His mom’s eyes glazed over, and he could tell that she was already reconsidering.

“So you can sympathize,” he said. “Right?”

She hesitated a moment, then corrected, “I can empathize.”

He really didn’t remember the difference between the two words, but he figured it was a good thing. “She got fired ‘cause of me,” he recapped. “She’s got this two-year old kid depending on her. And I screwed it up. I just wanna make it right.”

“I understand,” she said, reaching over to rest one hand atop his.

“So will you help me?” He knew he sounded desperate, but . . . she was the only one of his parents who would.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Bath time was always a hassle. Always. It had never gone smoothly, not once. Dylan hated taking a bath, and his constant squirming in the tub always caused Maria to get soaked. He often through a temper tantrum whenever anybody even mentioned it. But the one upside was that, once he settled down, he was absolutely adorable. His favorite bath toy was a yellow rubber ducky that he’d named Tawbuh, and when he got splashing around with that, Maria actually had fun watching him. As long as Tawbuh had his attention, he didn’t throw a fit when she washed his hair, unless she accidently got shampoo in his eyes.

Post-bath time rituals were difficult, too, though. Dylan would have much rather preferred to run around naked, or at the very least play hide and seek underneath his towel. Getting him into his pajamas was always a chore.

“Arms up,” she instructed, holding his t-shirt over his head.

Reluctantly, he followed instructions, lifting both hands in the air. She lowered his Elmo t-shirt onto his torso and then told him, “Pants up.”

He bent down and pulled his pajama pants up to his waist, snapping the elastic band into place. He smiled proudly and proclaimed, “Did it.”

She smiled back at him, forgetting for a moment how tired she was. “You about ready for bed now?” she asked.

He shook his head adamantly. “No.”

“No?” He never was. “Well, you’re gonna have to be.” Bedtime had recently gotten worse than bath time. She’d heard all about the terrible twos, but never had she imagined they’d be this terrible. For seven out of the past ten nights, he’d gotten up in the middle of the night and gone out to the living room to play. Dragging him back into bed while he yelled at the top of his lungs was just . . . not pleasant.

“Not tired, Mommy,” he chirped. “Nope, nope, nope.”

“Yep, yep, yep, you are,” she insisted. “You’re very sleepy.” She lowered her voice and mumbled, “And so am I. Come on.” She tried to lift him up, but he squirmed out of her grasp and ran out of his room, a mess of giggle and energy. Endless energy.

She sighed, bracing herself for another long night. Apparently he’d slept all day at daycare, which didn’t exactly bode well for the night.

She trudged out into the living room, watching helplessly as he opened his toy box and began to take out all the toys she’d just spent fifteen minutes convincing him to put away. He tossed them all about until he found the right one, a stuffed panda bear, also named Tawbuh, and started to play.

There was a chance that he’d wear himself out, so she crossed over into the kitchen to see what her mom was up to. “Do you think you can help me get him into bed?” she asked.

“Too busy writing out bills,” her mother replied without even glancing up from the check she was scribbling. “Care to join me?”

She really didn’t. It didn’t look very exciting.

Her mother glanced up when she didn’t get an answer and revealed, “That was supposed to be a hint.”

Oh, and she got it. Loud and clear. Her stomach started to churn as she sat down next to her at the table.

It didn’t take Amy long to ask, “Do you have your rent payment yet?”

That question right there was enough to make her stomach knot up immediately. “From last month?” she asked, dreading every second of the conversation that was to come.

“Yeah.”

Her first strategy was just to be totally innocent, even a little dumb. “I thought I already gave it to you,” she said.

But her mother saw right through it. “Oh, don’t even try to pull a fast one on me,” she warned. “Where is it?”

“Um . . .” Okay, that obviously hadn’t worked. Strategy number two, which basically entailed being very, very vague. “It’s not ready yet.”

Her mom set her pen down and gave her a confused look. “What do you mean it’s not ready yet?”

“I mean . . .” Oh, god, she hated this. Hated every second of it. “I don’t have it.”

Amy frowned. “Well, why not? You worked a lot last month.”

“Yeah, but I guess I, like, didn’t make as much in tips or something, because . . .” Lame. This was lame and so flimsy and so easy to see through. It was pointless to try to fool this woman, but she decided to keep trying. “I could probably give you half of it now, but I don’t have all of it.”

Amy wasted no time being absolutely outraged. “Well, that’s unacceptable,” she declared.

“Mom, I really tried.”

“And what about the utilities bill? It’s your month to pay that.”

She sighed, wishing she could at least cover that much. But even that was too much. Maybe she could have managed that one if she hadn’t had to pay over a hundred dollars to have her stupid Crashdown uniform cleaned before returning it. Her former boss had demanded that.

Her mom grunted unhappily and muttered, “Unbelievable.”

“Mom--”

“No, don’t try to explain it to me. There’s no explanation; there’s no excuse.”

“I know there’s no excuse.” There was an explanation, though. She just didn’t want to clue her in to the fact that she’d been fired. That alone would make her mom’s head spin, and World War III would break out in that house.

“We had an agreement,” Amy reminded her, as if she ever let her forget. “We agreed that you and Dylan can stay here as long as you help me pay for everything. Not just some things, Maria. Not just the things you feel like paying for, like your phone and Dylan’s toys. Everything.

“I know. And I’ve been paying.” Of course she had to pay. Some moms would have just let their unwed teenage mother daughters live there for free. Not her mom. No, this was a teachable opportunity, this teen mom thing. As much as Amy had been against it, she had decided to view it as a chance for Maria to learn about responsibility and the consequences of her actions and . . . God, Maria was so sick of the consequences of her actions.

“So what happened this month?” Amy demanded, her voice becoming shrill with anger. “Huh? What’d you blow your paycheck on?”

“I didn’t blow it on anything!” It bothered her that her mom still thought she was so irresponsible.

“Well, you must’ve! Because I haven’t seen a penny of it.”

She took a heavy breath, trying to keep her cool. “I promise I will pay you everything I owe you. It’s just that . . . I had a little problem this month and--”

“Oh, you’re about to have a problem if you don’t get that money to me pronto.”

It freaked Maria out to hear that, because it sounded like a threat. And as much as she hated fights like this, and as much as conversations with her mom tended to stress her out, she really was grateful to be there, to have a roof over her and Dylan’s heads.

But still . . . she felt drained.

She got up from the table and went back into the living room, trying to hold her tears inside. She didn’t want her son to see her getting emotional. He was happy and he deserved to stay happy. And he wouldn’t be happy if he knew his mommy was sad.

She sat down on the middle cushion of the couch, even though the spring was broken and it sank down too far. Watching Dylan play with Tawbuh, she tried to remember what toys she had played with as a little girl. It all seemed so long ago now.

Her cell phone vibrated on the coffee table, another annoying reminder of a bill she was going to have to pay and probably wouldn’t be able to afford. It felt like it took all her strength just to sit up straight and pick up the phone. But when she saw who was calling, she perked up, because she recognized the phone number. She’d dialed it just last night after Michael had shown up.

“Hello?” she answered eagerly, her heart pounding as it prayed for good news.

“Hi, Maria, it’s Krista Guerin, from the library.”

“Hi.” Oh god, please . . .

“I just wanted to follow up on our interview today.”

“Yes?” She cringed, trying not to get her hopes up. But wasn’t this a good sign? Following up so quickly might mean that she’d absolutely wowed the woman. Although, she supposed, it could mean the opposite. Maybe she’d been totally unimpressive.

“I know you’re maybe looking for a full-time position,” Krista said, “and unfortunately I can’t offer that to you.”

Feeling like a balloon that had just been deflated, Maria’s shoulders slumped. So much for praying for good news. She should have expected this. Bad news was what she was most accustomed to.

She was just about to offer up one of the standard thanks for taking the time to interview me lines when Krista added, “However, I could offer you some part-time hours, if you think you might be interested.”

Maria literally had to shake herself to make sure she’d heard that right and hadn’t just imagined it. “Wait, what?”

“Are you interested?”

It wouldn’t be as much money as she’d made at the Crashdown—not that she’d been rolling in cash there anyway—but it would maybe be enough to get her mom off her back for the next few months. “Yes,” she answered right away. “I’m so interested.”

“Good, good. So how about you come in tomorrow morning at 9:00 and we take it from there.”

“9:00,” she registered. “Sounds good. Thank you so much.”

“Sure thing, Maria. I’ll see you tomorrow.”

“Bye.” Maria ended the call and threw her phone down on the couch, feeling energized for the first time in . . . well, in a long time. “Yes!” she exclaimed, garnering a confused look from Dylan. She just smiled at him, and eventually he lost interest and returned his attention to the toys that lay scattered all around him.

“Yes,” she whispered again, feeling so relieved.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~

“Thank you, Mrs. Guerin, again.” Maria knew she sounded like a spastic broken record on her first day of the job, but she just wanted Michael’s mom to know how grateful she really was for the opportunity. “I really can’t say it enough.”

“Oh, it’s the least I could do. And please, call me Krista.”

“Krista.” She frowned, though, when that sentence started to sink in. The least she could do? As in . . . she knew she was helping her out somehow? “How much did Michael tell you about me?” she asked, trying to sound casual.

“Oh, you know . . .” Krista stacked up the books she had just checked in on the front counter. “Just that you were a waitress at the Crashdown, but he did something that caused you to get fired. He felt really bad about it.”

Maria nodded slowly, not buying it. “Is that all he told you?”

Krista opened her mouth, probably to deny it, but she didn’t even get a word out. Instead, she just sighed and smiled empathetically.

“He told you I have son, didn’t he?” she concluded. Didn’t take a rocket scientist.

“Yes,” Krista admitted. “But that was after the interview. And that’s not the reason why I gave you the job. I really did like you.”

She hoped that was true. Because she didn’t want to be the girl people took chances on just because they felt sorry for her. She wanted to earn it. “I just don’t want anyone to, like, pity me or anything,” she confided. “You know?”

“Oh, I know,” Krista assured her. “Believe me, I know. I’ve been where you are, a young mother. It’s hard.”

“Yeah,” Maria agreed. Such an understatement. She didn’t know what she was doing half the time, or if what she was doing was the right or the wrong thing.

“But things are looking up for you now,” Krista pointed out. “You’ve got a job. But I completely understand if something full-time comes along and you need to leave.”

Maria appreciated that, but it wasn’t in the foreseeable future. “Actually, I really wanna find another part-time job, you know, in addition to this,” she said. “Because I’m kinda looking forward to working here.”

“It’s peaceful,” Krista said. “Quiet.”

“Two things I’m seriously lacking at my house.”

Krista laughed. “Michael said your son’s . . . two, right?”

“And a half.”

“Oh, that’s a rambunctious age.”

“Yeah.” Every single night, Dylan tired her out, and every single morning, he managed to wake up earlier than she did with much more energy than she had. “Does it get any easier?”

Krista thought about it for a moment, then replied, “Not if you have a son like Michael.”

“Hmm.” She supposed it was too early to know how Dylan would turn out.

“Alright, should we get started?” Krista segued suddenly.

“We should.” They’d spent most of their morning getting to know each other, just talking. Krista had given her a tour of the upper level, which was more for adults, as well as the lower level, which was absolutely colorful and adorable, housing all the books for little kids. Just seeing it made her want to bring Dylan there so badly.

“Okay, I’ll just show you the basics today. Don’t worry, I won’t leave you to fend for yourself until you’re completely comfortable with what you’re doing.”

Maria smiled. Such a more effective managerial approach than Derek had possessed.

“First thing . . .” Krista pointed to the far corner of the main room of the library, where the card catalog was set up. It reminded Maria of all the little boxes at the post-office, only there were more of them. It was a little overwhelming to think that there could be that many little boxes with that many little index cards inside of them, especially considering that the library didn’t even feel very big.

“Card catalog,” Krista said. “You know how to use one, right?”

Maria couldn’t keep her mouth from dropping open. “Uh . . .” Was that a job requirement?

“Oh, Maria, seriously? You don’t know how to use a card catalog?”

Truth be told, she hadn’t been to a library for years. She felt horrified, though. Suddenly so horrified and under-qualified.

“I’m kidding,” Krista teased. “No one in your generation knows how to use a card catalog anymore. Besides, nowadays it’s all on the computer. We don’t even update anything over there anymore.”

Maria inwardly breathed a sigh of relief. “So why do you even keep it then?” she asked.

“Sentimental value. Makes the library look nice. But I’d really love to expand our shelves over there instead, purchase some more books. That’s not in the budget, though.”

“Will I have to mess with the budget?” Maria asked.

“Not for a while. You will have to mess with the card catalog, though. But only the online one. By the end of the day, you’ll be an expert.”

Being that she didn’t even have a high school diploma, Maria wasn’t accustomed to being an expert at anything. But Krista sounded confident, so if she said it would happen, then it would happen.

Krista sat down at the computer and began instructing. “Okay, so first I’ll show you . . .” She trailed off, though, when the door opened—it had a chime that sounded eerily similar to the Crashdown one—and, of all people, Michael came in.

“Well, look who it is,” Krista said, sounding surprised. “What’re you doing here?”

“Just felt like dropping by,” he replied, casting a quick glance at Maria. She wasn’t sure if she was supposed to say anything to him, though, since she was technically working and all, and since his mom was there, so she just smiled a little and stood there.

“Dropping by?” his mom echoed. “I’ve worked here for almost two decades now, and I don’t think you’ve ever just dropped by. In fact, I can’t even remember the last time you set foot in here.”

“Fifth grade,” he reminded her, leaning against the counter. “That summer reading program you made me go to.”

“Oh, that’s right. And you snuck out.”

He shrugged. “It was boring.”

Maria couldn’t help but laugh a little. No wonder Krista said that raising Michael had never been easy. They didn’t care about the same things.

“Hey, Maria,” he said finally, smirking.

“Hey.” She looked down at the ground, not sure why it was so much easier to look there than at him.

“I’m guessing you got your open lunch privileges back,” his mom said.

“Yep.”

“When do you have to be back?”

“In about . . .” He twisted around, searching for a clock. “Ten minutes.”

“Ten minutes?” Krista’s eyes bulged in outrage. “Well, you should go.”

“No, it’s fine. I’ll run fast,” he promised. “You guys need some help?”

Krista laughed. “Okay, now you’re offering to work? Who are you and what have you done with my son?”

“I think he’s just stalling so he doesn’t have to go back to school yet,” Maria informed her.

He shrugged. “Pretty much.” His eyes met hers, and she had to look away again. She had to.

A few minutes later, they were weaving their way through shelves stacked full of books, trying to find where all the new check-ins needed to be put back. Krista had just started to show her the card catalog when she’d had to step back into her office to take a phone call. Without her guidance, they really had no clue what they were doing.

She had one stack. Michael had a larger one. They searched cluelessly, hopelessly, but eventually, he started to put some books back on the shelves.

“Do you know how to use a card catalog?” she asked.

“Nope.”

She furrowed her brows, confused. “Then how do you know those books go there?”

“I don’t,” he admitted. “I’m just stickin’ ‘em in the empty places.”

She laughed a little, despite making every effort not to. “You’re gonna get me fired,” she warned.

“Ah, that’s what I do.” He glanced back over his shoulder, grinning.

Oh god, when he had that look on his face, that gleam of mischief in his eyes . . . it was impossible not to go along with him. She spotted an empty space on the lower shelf in front of her and bent down, sliding two books in where they undoubtedly didn’t belong.

“There,” Michael proclaimed, squeezing the last of his stack onto the shelf. “That wasn’t so hard.”

“I have no idea what I’m doing,” Maria admitted, scoping out spots for the rest of her books, too.

“Do you like it here, though?” he asked.

“Yeah. My boss is pretty nice.”

“Yeah, she’s alright,” Michael agreed. “Better than your last one.”

“Much better.”

“And at least here you don’t have to deal with . . . you know . . . constant sexual harassment.”

“Good.” She stood up. “That was such a drag.”

Crossing his arms over his chest, he leaned back against the shelf, looking as though he had no intention of leaving, even though he was due back at school in a mere five minutes now. “So do you still hate me?” he asked.

She shook her head, turning away from him. “I never hated you,” she mumbled, pretending to be all interested in a book that had something to do with the Industrial Revolution. Fascinating.

“I don’t know, you were pretty mad,” he reminded her. “That’s alright, though. Lots of people get mad at me.”

“Well, I’m not mad anymore,” she assured him. She opened up the book, flipped through a couple pages, then put it away and spun around again. “You should probably go,” she pointed out, lowering her voice to a whisper because, hey, they were in a library, after all.

His voice was still at normal volume when he asked, “What’re you doin’ tonight?”

The question surprised her, and she wasn’t sure how to respond. Why was he even asking? What was he doing? And what was he hoping she was doing? Was he hoping anything at all?

God, she was reading way too much into it.

“It’s Halloween,” she said simply, hoping that would suffice.

“Yeah, I know. So what’re you doing?”

She flapped her hands against her sides, unsure because she hadn’t really even had the time to think about it. She’d been so busy searching for jobs these past few days. Time had gotten away from her. “I don’t know. I was thinking about taking Dylan trick-or-treating, now that he’s old enough.”

“Yeah, you should,” he urged.

“But . . .” It was hard to explain why she had any reservations about it, but . . . she did. “I just know people would, like, stare or talk or . . . I don’t know, think I’m like his big sister or something.”

He grunted. “So? Who cares?”

She cared. He made it sound so simple, but it wasn’t simple to her. Not in the slightest.

“I don’t think you should hide him away like he’s your dirty little secret.”

Dirty little secret? She really didn’t like the sound of that. That wasn’t what he was to her, and that wasn’t what she wanted him to grow up believing he was. “That’s not what I’m doing,” she snapped.

“You shouldn’t feel ashamed of him.”

“I don’t.”

“He’s your son. Be proud.”

As much as she wanted to say that she was . . . she couldn’t say that, not when everybody considered him to be her biggest mistake.

“Hey, you know what?” he said. “I was thinkin’ about goin’ around with Tina.”

“Your sister?”

“Yeah. We should all go together.”

“What?”

“Yeah, you, me, Tina, Dylan. It’ll be fun.”

Fun? It sounded . . . not normal. Like not a normal idea for a senior in high school to have. Especially a senior who made no apologies for often being drunk and lazy. “I don’t know . . .” The whole idea made her feel skeptical. “Don’t you have plans with Isabel?”

“Not until later.” He leaned too far back against the shelf, knocking a few books over. He quickly righted them again and kept trying to persuade her. “Come on, let’s do it.”

“Why do you wanna go?”

He shrugged. “Why not?”

There were a million reasons why not, why he would have been better off going anywhere else with anyone else. But for some reason, she couldn’t verbalize any of them.

Again, he grinned at her, and she knew he had her. “Come on,” he repeated. “I know which houses hand out the best candy. I’m like a professional trick-or-treater.”

She sighed. Candy. Halloween. Fun and immaturity. It was a holiday designed for kids. And Michael practically was a kid, so . . . maybe that explained it. It probably had nothing to do with her, with wanting to spend any time with her. He just wanted to act like a kid for the night. Because this was quite possibly the one night when no one would give him heck about it.

Yeah. That was all there was to it.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Even though she hadn’t exactly accepted Michael’s invitation for a joint trick-or-treating adventure, Maria hadn’t exactly declined it, either. Which probably explained how she found herself and Dylan tagging along with him and Tina that night, going from house to house, stopping at whichever ones had their porch lights turned on, and even a few that didn’t.

They were out amidst what Michael was calling the rush hour of trick-or-treating, at 8:00, after the sun had gone down. There were dozens of kids running about, many of them dressed in alien costumes, of course, and many obnoxious middle schoolers and high schoolers who were way too old to be begging adults for candy. Most of them didn’t even bother to dress up anymore.

Michael did, though. He had on torn, frayed jeans that were probably just old rather than part of an actual costume, along with a plain white t-shirt and a cowboy hat. He even had cowboy boots, although he said they were uncomfortable. He wore a belt with a huge buckle and carried a pretend lasso in his right hand. He looked . . . really good, actually.

Dylan looked adorable, of course, dressed as a dinosaur, his blonde hair peeking out from underneath the green T-Rex head. Tina was dressed as a cheetah. A cheetah who wore makeup and curled her hair.

It was weird, in some ways, being around a young girl she didn’t know very well, bringing her son around two people who didn’t know him at all. But Tina took to him right away, walking up to every front door with him, holding his hand as she helped him up and down the steps. And Michael didn’t seem to be feeling any awkwardness. He talked to Dylan as though he’d known him for a long time, and even though Dylan was shy at first, he eventually started warming up to him.

For the most part, Michael was the one to direct them where to go—he actually seemed to have it all mapped out in his head. He gave them hints about how to score more candy than the other kids, and he even made sure Tina didn’t wander too far ahead of them. Being around his sister seemed to bring out the best in him. But even though he was being more responsible than usual, there was something still very childish about him. Like the way he insisted on pocketing every single piece of candy that Tina did not want. Or the way he went up to some of the houses and got down on his knees, hoping to fool people into thinking he was short, and therefore young.

They had been at it for well over and hour when he announced, “Alright, next stop: Mrs. Morton’s house. My first grade teacher, and the only teacher to ever like me. Let’s go.”

Tina groaned, kicking at the sidewalk. “Michael . . . do we have to? This is embarrassing.”

“Embarrassing?” he echoed, making a face. “Since when is it embarrassing to hang out with your big brother?”

“Since all my friends are hanging out together,” she whined. “I’m old enough to do this on my own. Why can’t I just go find them?”

“Because you wouldn’t end up trick-or-treating. You’d end up going to that party you got invited to and think I don’t know about.” He reached out and messed up her hair, annoying her even more. She groaned again, fixed it quickly, and reached down to take hold of Dylan’s hand. “Come on, Dylan,” she said, sulking down the sidewalk in the direction of Mrs. Morton’s house.

Maria hung back with Michael, keeping them squarely in her sight as they walked a short distance ahead. “Wow,” she said.

“Yeah, who knew I had that in me, huh?”

Admittedly, she was impressed. Michael had a lot of different sides to him, and she liked the protective brother one she was now getting a glimpse of. “So did your parents used to do this with her?” she asked.

“Nah, not really. I’ve gone with her for the past few years.”

“Really?”

“Yeah. I just wanna make sure she enjoys bein’ a kid, you know?”

She nodded, trying to remember what that felt like, just being a kid. “Although judging by her costume,” she remarked, “she doesn’t want people to think of her as a kid anymore.” Tina’s cheetah outfit was a very short skirt lined with black feathers, for some reason. She was wearing black tights, thankfully, but that made it look even more seductive.

“See, that’s what worries me,” he admitted. “She’s growin’ up too fast. She’s only ten. And I think back to some of the stuff I was doin’ when I was ten . . .” He shook his head. “I don’t want that for her. And she’s got these friends who aren’t very friendly, and she’s really smart, but lately all she cares about is being popular.”

“Bad combination,” Maria agreed. She’d done a lot of stupid things in her quest for popularity back in the day.

“I don’t want her to grow up to be like me, you know,” he confessed. “And I don’t want her to grow up to be with someone like me.” When Tina turned around at the corner and gave him a questioning look, he pointed to the house across the street. She looked both ways and then darted across, still holding Dylan’s hand.

“Don’t sell yourself short,” Maria cautioned. “You’re not so bad.”

He chuckled as they approached the corner and waited for a car to glide by slowly. “I’m also not very smart, or mature, or responsible, or even nice most of the time. I’m not . . . I’m not a lot of things.”

She wrapped her arms around herself as the breeze picked up. Luckily the weather was decent, but she got cold easily. “You’re right,” she played along before adding, “You’re not completely vile. And you’re not as big of a jerk as you think you are.”

For some reason, he looked surprised to hear that. But then he just smiled at her.

They crossed the street and stopped at the sidewalk in front of Mrs. Morton’s house. She had a whole crowd of kids clamoring around her for candy, and she was looking at them apologetically and showing them an empty plastic pumpkin head.

Michael cupped his hands over his mouth and called, “Mrs. Morton!”

She looked up and immediately waved like a maniac when she saw him. “Oh, hi, Michael!”

He waved back, and his presence alone was enough for her to say to the kids, “Let me go inside and see if I can find some more candy.” She waved again and shut the screen door, slipping back into her house. A few of the kids trudged down the porch steps and continued on their way, but Michael motioned for Tina and Dylan to stay put.

“She really does like you,” Maria remarked.

“I know. I don’t know why. I was a little brat in her class.”

Mrs. Morton came back out a moment later with a heaping bag of tootsie rolls. She literally dumped half the bag in Tina’s pillowcase, then poured the other half in Dylan’s bucket, nearly causing it to overflow. “Good to see you again, Michael!” she called.

He waved again as Tina and Dylan trotted back over to them. Mrs. Morton stood and watched them for a few seconds, staring, eventually frowning. Michael didn’t notice it, but Maria did. And she knew exactly what that woman was thinking: She thought Dylan might be his kid. She didn’t know who he was, and she was assuming something had happened, even though she hadn’t heard any gossip about it. She thought Michael was a dad.

“This feels weird,” Maria blurted suddenly. “Doesn’t it?”

“No,” Michael replied. “What?”

“Nothing.” She felt better when Mrs. Morton went back inside. Maybe she was just overthinking it, being too hyper-aware or sensitive. Maybe the teacher hadn’t been thinking anything along those lines. Maybe it was all just paranoia.

“Tooty wools,” Dylan mumbled, making a face as he dug his fingers in to his candy.

“What’d he say?” Michael asked.

“Tootsie rolls,” Maria translated. “He doesn’t like ‘em.”

“Well, we gotta get him somethin’ he does like,” Michael proclaimed determinedly. “Come on, Dylan, I got you covered. There’s a house up the street that always hands out gummy snacks. You like gummy snacks?”

Dylan nodded so excitedly that his T-Rex head slipped off.

“Alright, come on then.” Michael quickly fixed the costume for him, then bent down, signaling for him to crawl up onto his back. Dylan set his candy bucket down and did so eagerly. Picking him up with little effort, Michael made an airplane sound as he ran towards the next house, making a loud screeching sound when they got there.

Maria picked up her son’s bucket and hung back with Tina, who seemed to be losing more and more interest with every passing second. She kept looking down the sidewalk longingly as though she were dreaming about being somewhere else, and whenever anyone in her age range walked by, she lowered her head, hiding her face behind her hair.

“It’s pretty nice of your brother to spend Halloween with you,” Maria pointed out, wishing she’d had someone like that. Maybe if she had, she wouldn’t have turned out the way she did.

Tina just shrugged and said, “He’s gonna go out later.”

“But still . . .” Maria had to remind herself that she barely even knew this girl, and she didn’t want to get on her bad side, so she let it go. “I used to have a cheetah costume,” she said.

“I’ve worn this costume for the past three years.”

“It’s nice.” A little small, though, and therefore too revealing.

“My parents won’t buy me a new one.”

“Well, sometimes parents can’t afford everything.” She knew all about that.

“I guess.” Tina watched as her brother set Dylan down on the doorstep and helped him reach high enough to ring the doorbell. They only had to wait a few seconds for someone to come to the door. Maria couldn’t help but smile as she watched them. It was encouraging to see Dylan feel so at ease around another adult, because with the exception of herself, her mom, and the workers at the daycare, he didn’t get much adult interaction.

“So are you and Michael friends?” Tina asked suddenly.

“What? Oh, um . . .” She wasn’t sure how it had happened, how it had come about, but that seemed like an accurate description for what they were. “Yeah. Yeah, we’re friends.”

“Are you a cheerleader?” Tina continued to question.

She laughed a little. “No.”

That seemed to disappoint her, but at least it seemed like she was doing asking questions. Until she came right out and inquired, “Do you like him?”

That question caught Maria so off guard that she didn’t even know what to say. But luckily, she didn’t have to say anything, because Michael and Dylan returned, and Dylan was all smiles now, holding up two packs of gummy snacks he’d just received. “Wow, look at that!” Maria exclaimed. “Nice job.” She couldn’t even look at Michael, because she was afraid that, if she did, she knew what the answer to Tina’s question would be.









TBC . . .

-April
Image
LOVE IS MICHAEL AND MARIA.
User avatar
April
Roswell Fanatic
Posts: 1557
Joined: Tue Sep 28, 2004 9:32 am
Location: Somewhere. Anywhere.
Contact:

Part 16

Post by April »

Carolyn: Dylan is sure a cutie, isn't he? But he's at that age where he can be rambunctious!

Rodney:
Once again I see with have another not so nice mommy Amy in your story
:lol: I don't know what my problem is! I love Amy on the show.

To be fair to her . . . she's been so disappointed in the choices Maria has made that it's led her to kind of take this "tough love" approach with her. But sometimes, there's too much tough and not enough love.

Eva:
Michael really knows his failures and weak points, as everybody around him has pointed them on a daily basis. But nobody ever mentioned the times he did something good. So started living like the guy everybody thinks he is. It's like vicious circle and that combined with his free spirit.
Exactly! Michael lives up (or rather down) to other people's expectations. On some level, he does have fun with the choices he makes, but on another deeper level, it's kind of starting to bother him.

CandyliciousLovah:
Tina? What is with her attitude? I get that you like Isabel, sweetie, but it's not gonna be all that when you get a bit older
Ah, she's a 10 year old girl. They're all attitude. Right now, Isabel is basically Tina's role model, though; she's everything Tina wants to be when she gets older. And Tina's smart enough to know that that's being threatened now that Michael and Maria are "friends."


Thank you so much for the feedback! Mucho appreciation! :D

Music today! Give the song "Try" by Nelly Furtado a try. It's one of her older ones, before she went completely mainstream. Anyway, it's a pretty song and I enjoy it, even though I'm not the biggest fan of hers. You can listen to it here or click on :? when you see it if you'd like to listen.








Part 16








By the time Michael got to the party that night, he was stuffed full of candy. Mostly just the stuff Tina didn’t want, but a few things she did like and had only given him after he’d begged. Truth be told, he was tired and wouldn’t have minded just staying home. But he was young, and it was Halloween, so he felt obligated to go out. Plus, he’d promised Isabel he’d be there.

It was another party in Frasier Woods, and like all the other woods parties, the alcohol was flowing in mass amounts. Michael knew he’d have to exercise what little self-control he had, though, and not get drunk. With playoffs right around the corner, he couldn’t risk getting busted again.

That would make Isabel happy, too, getting to party with the sober version of him. Maybe she’d be so happy that she’d climb into the back of Kyle’s pickup truck with him.

When he saw her, she was standing by herself, dressed as—of course—an angel. And she really did look like one. She had on a thin white dress that went down to mid-thigh and flowed in the breeze. Two large, feathery wings were attached to her back, and a headband held a halo in place above her head. Her hair was down, covering the thin straps of her dress.

Michael quickly made his way towards her, ignoring virtually every other partygoer, even though most of them said something to him as he walked by. With the way she looked, she wouldn’t be standing alone for long, and he really didn’t want to have to fight to get Ryan or some other idiot away from her.

He stepped up behind her and bent down to speak directly into her ear. “Hey, angel.”

She spun around, her face lighting up when she saw him. “Finally, you’re here.” She hooked her fingers into his belt loops, pulling him closer. “How was trick-or-treating?”

“Awesome.” He wasn’t even embarrassed to admit it. “For me, at least.”

“Not for Tina?”

“No.” He had a feeling he’d get home in the wee hours of the morning to find that his little sister had sneaked out of the house in order to go hang out with those friends of hers. His parents wouldn’t even have a clue.

“Well, the party’s okay,” she said. “Tess and Kyle are around here somewhere.”

“Oh, yeah? What’d they dress as?”

“Tess is Bella, so she made Kyle be Edward.”

Michael made a face of disgust. “Ugh, that makes me sick. Fuckin’ Twilight?

“They actually look pretty cool,” she informed him. “You know, maybe we . . . maybe we should’ve done the whole couples costume thing.”

He just stared at her skeptically, because the thought of it was just so damn cheesy.

“Because, you look really great and all,” she said, “but . . . cowboy and angel? They don’t really go together.”

No, they didn’t. But why the hell did that matter? “You look so sexy,” he told her, grinning, knowing he could get her off the stupid costume thing with a few of the right words. Maybe even a few of the right moves. He wrapped one arm around her, sliding it down her back to squeeze her bottom. The material of her dress was so thin that he could feel that she wasn’t wearing any panties. Or at the very least she was just wearing a thong. Either one was fine with him.

“I’m glad you’re here,” she said before kissing him. He tried to kiss her back, but her halo got in the way, hitting him in the eye. He leaned back a bit, figuring he could kiss her later. In the back of Kyle’s pickup truck. In the midst of doing a lot of other things to her.

“So you parents didn’t go tonight?” she asked him, reaching up to detach the halo from the headband. “It was just you and Tina?”

“Yep,” he answered without hesitation. “Just me and Tina.”

~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Dylan was out like a light that night. It took him hardly any time at all to fall asleep after arriving home. Trick-or-treating had really worn him out. He’d managed to eat a few handfuls of candy, and then he had curled up on Maria’s lap on the couch and nodded off almost instantaneously. She just sat there and held him for a few minutes before tucking him into bed.

She stroked his hair as he slept, wondering if it would get darker someday, or if it would always stay blonde like this. Totally absorbed in him, she didn’t hear her mom come into the room, but soon enough, she heard her clear her throat to make her presence known.

“I don’t think you should’ve given him all that candy,” she said.

Maria resisted the urge to roll her eyes. “It’s Halloween,” she pointed out.

“Still . . . it’s not good for him. It’ll rot his teeth.”

Maria stood up, determined to not argue the subject. She and her mom used to argue a lot, but they’d managed to keep a pretty good handle on it for the past year, ever since Dylan had been old enough to register what was going on.

“Of course, you didn’t want my advice when you were a kid, so I don’t know why I expected it to change now that you have one.”

As much as her mom’s backseat parenting aggravated her, it wasn’t worth a fight. So Maria swallowed her pride and simply said, “Goodnight, Mom,” as she headed for the door.

“Maria, where’s the money?” Amy asked suddenly, stopping her.

Crap. She’d really been hoping her mom would forget about that, even though she knew how unlikely that was. She turned back around slowly, hoping to escape this conversation without having to reveal that she’d been fired. “I’m working on it,” she promised.

“What does that mean?”

“It means I’ll have it soon.” There was one slight problem, though: She wouldn’t get her paycheck until the end of the month. She’d asked Krista about it and everything, and apparently there was no way to set it up so you’d get paid weekly, or even bi-monthly. Her one and only option was to wait until the end of November, which seemed like a really long way away.

“Maria, I hate to say this . . .” Amy shook her head and sighed heavily. “But I just don’t believe you.”

Maria grunted in disbelief. Unreal. How many times had she managed to come through with the rent and the utilities and all the other little bills her mom required her contribute to in order to keep living there? Hadn’t she earned some trust? “Mom, I promise I will get you all the money I owe you. I just need a little more time.”

“Time?” Amy echoed. “Well, what’s the hold up? Is it . . . did they cut back on your hours at the Crashdown? It didn’t seem like you were working as much this week.”

Just go with it, Maria told herself. If she told her mom the truth, she’d have to deal with a lecture about the importance of maintaining a job after securing one, and that would be even more annoying than the snide little remarks about the candy were. “Yeah, that’s . . . that’s what happened,” she lied.

“Well, then you need to talk to your boss,” her mom suggested, as though it were that easy. “Explain your situation to him. He’ll understand.”

Maria almost laughed at that. Derek, the boss who had turned a blind eye to his own customers’ tendency to sexually harass her, would understand that she needed more hours because she had a kid to take care of? “Trust me, he won’t.” She left it at that, walking out of the room before her mom could say anything else to stop her. She gratefully shut herself up in her own bedroom, not bothering to turn on the light, because she was just as exhausted as her son was.

Explain your situation. He’ll understand.

She shook her head, laughing bitterly, wishing that were true. But even her own mom didn’t understand. Not fully. She didn’t understand that most people didn’t sympathize; they only judged.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~

It had taken awhile, but they finally got to a unit in health class that Michael enjoyed: the reproductive system. Yeah, some of it was repulsive, but mostly, it was fascinating. So fascinating, in fact, that he was even bothering to read the chapter that had been assigned as homework. Sure, he was reading it before school that morning, sitting at a table in the cafeteria by himself so that he could focus. But he was reading, and there had to be an A for effort in their somewhere.

If only his douche teacher would hand out an effort grade once in a while.

Tess could always be counted on for a disruption, though, and lo and behold, there she was after cheerleading practice, already gossiping even though the day had just begun. Finally, she stopped jabbering enough, though, to notice what he was doing. Gasping in astonishment, she asked, “Oh my god, are you reading?

“First time for everything,” he mumbled, flipping the page of his textbook.

She sat down, peering over his shoulder, and said, “Is that what I think it is?”

“Yep. Diagram of the vag.”

She laughed lightly. “What, are you upgrading your sex technique?”

“No, that’s already at the maximum level,” he bragged. “I’m reading for health class.”

You take health class?” she echoed. “Why?”

“Well, I kinda failed it . . . a little bit . . . my freshman year. So . . .” He shrugged and peered closer at the diagram. Good lord, the female body was complex. No wonder it had taken him so much practice to learn how to get women off.

“Oh, I hated the reproduction unit,” Tess rambled. “You have to watch that Miracle of Birth video.”

“I remember.”

“Made me wanna adopt.” She sighed dazedly and recalled, “I did enjoy the testicular cancer examination video, though. That guy had a nice package.”

“Oh, really?” Michael couldn’t help but give her a bit of hard time. “I’ll have to tell Kyle you said that.”

“Oh, please, Kyle’s is the best.” She looked over her shoulder, waved flirtatiously, and said, “Speaking of . . .”

Michael glanced in the same direction momentarily and noticed Kyle was standing in the breakfast line, motioning her over.

Grinning, she chirped, “If the eraser room’s a-rockin’, don’t come a-knockin’. Bye!” She grabbed her books and bolted from the table, and when she got to Kyle, he took her hand and scampered off with her down the hallway.

Eraser room, Michael thought. Nice. Tess was annoying most of the time, but at least she wasn’t inhibited. Would’ve been nice to get Isabel to throw down like that, but she never would. Some people just didn’t have a wild side.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~

“The eraser room? Seriously?” Every time Isabel tried to picture it, she wished she hadn’t.

“Yep.” Tess stood before her mirror, holding a long white dress up to her body. Leave it to Tess to purchase her prom gown months in advance of prom. And of course it looked like a wedding dress. Of course.

“Weren’t you worried about getting caught?”

“Totally, but that’s half the fun.” Tess giggled, prancing back over to her closet to carefully hang her dress up again. “You gotta spice things up once in a while,” she said, “keep things interesting. Otherwise you start to drift apart.”

Isabel frowned, wondering if that was what would happen to her and Michael. She knew he was deeply attracted with her, and when they had sex, it was definitely electric. But what if he got bored with her? Lost interest? “Well, I don’t wanna drift,” she said, setting the magazine she was reading aside on the bed.

“Ah, so you wanna spice things up with Michael,” Tess said, taking a seat on the foot of the bed. “Probably a good idea. You two have had some ups and downs lately.”

“So what should I do?”

Tess started to respond, but Isabel cut her off.

“Don’t mention the eraser room.” It didn’t matter how exciting Tess made it sound. There were just some lines that she wouldn’t cross, and sex in her school building was definitely one of them.

“I was gonna suggest the football field,” Tess said. “We all know Michael knows how to score.” She stuck her tongue out teasingly.

Isabel reached behind her back and grabbed a pillow, tossing it at her friend. Tess batted it away, laughing.

“I suppose you and Kyle could tell me some stories, huh?”

“No, not about the football field. Football’s, like, sacred to Kyle. We could tell you some stories about the bench press in the weight room, though.”

“God, are there any places in that school building you guys haven’t done it?”

Tess shrugged. “Just a few spots here and there. We’ll hit ‘em by the end of the year.”

Isabel laughed, shaking her head. The eerie thing was, Kyle had only been attending that school for two and a half months now, so they’d made quick work of it. “Okay, so assuming school-time sex is not an option for me . . .”

Tess thought about it for a moment, then hypothesized, “Well, it could be very simple. In fact, maybe it’s best to not overthink it. You wanna have a magical night with your man? Just try out some straight-up seduction.”

Seduction? Isabel grinned, feeling confident about her ability to do that.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~

From the moment he heard Barry White’s “Can’t Get Enough of Your Love, Babe” lyrics come on, Michael knew it was going to be a good night. No, not just a good night, a great night. And when Isabel instructed him to close his eyes, he knew his mind was about to be blown.

He did as he was told, trying to act all calm and collected, but when she came out of her bathroom and told him to open his eyes, he was like a kid on Christmas morning. And damn, his girl was the present, all dressed up in the sexiest of red lingerie. There wasn’t much covered. The bra she was wearing pushed her breasts up so far they were about to spill out, and the panties might as well have been non-existent. She spun around, letting him see that it was merely a thong. All of that combined with the high heels that made her legs look even longer than they already were . . . god, it was enough to drive a man crazy.

“Damn,” he swore, watching in amazement as she unhooked her hair from the clip that held it back, letting it spill down her back and over her shoulders.

“Surprise,” she said.

What the hell was this, a belated birthday present? He’d take it.

“I thought we should spice things up a bit, she said, rubbing her legs together, “keep things interesting.”

“Oh, it’s interesting,” he promised, readjusting himself.

She swayed towards him, sliding her hands down her sides, and sultrily asked, “What part of me do you wanna kiss first?”

He had to narrow it down to just one? Really? Slipping one hand in between her legs, he caressed the inside of her right thigh. “Here,” he replied.

She lifted her leg, setting it down on the bed, giving him the perfect view of and access to her barely covered private parts. As tempting as it was to pull her close and give her a proper tongue-fucking right then and there, he played along, bending forward to press a kiss to her milky, creamy thigh, just as he’d promised. He couldn’t stop with just one, though, so he kissed her a few more times, causing her to shudder with delight.

“Where next?” she asked.

He took her hands in his, pulling her down on top of his lap. “Right . . .” He reached up and pressed his index finger to her lower lip, moving in to kiss her mouth before deciding at the last minute that he’d rather leave a mark on her neck. So he brushed her hair aside and sucked greedily on her skin, reveling in the feel of her pulse rapidly beating beneath his lips. And it was just getting quicker and quicker.

“Oh, Michael,” she moaned, tossing her head backward. They’d barely even started yet, and already she sounded as if she were in complete ecstasy. She could barely even get any words out when she gasped, “And then?”

He grabbed one bra cup almost violently, pulling it down far enough for one breast to pop out. He bent down and sucked greedily on it, teasing her nipple with his tongue. She moaned again, more high-pitched this time, and she arched her chest into his mouth, practically begging for more.

Oh, yeah, he was gonna give it to her so good. It was amazing what one sexy little outfit could do.

“Guess what,” she whispered, rubbing herself against him. “I won’t even make you wear a condom tonight.”

He stopped suckling on her, sitting up straighter. “Really?” That was . . . shocking. She was usually such a stickler.

“Yeah.”

He wanted to just be elated, because honestly, what guy wouldn’t be? But something was holding him back. “Huh.” He knew his reaction must have confused her, because she frowned.

“What’s wrong?”

“Nothing,” he replied quickly. “Just . . .” It felt weird, being the one to push for protection, like the tables had turned somehow. “Don’t you think I probably should?”

She looked taken aback, but not exactly disappointed. “Well, yeah, if you want to.” Gradually, her confusion transformed into something else. Gratitude, maybe? Pride? Like maybe she was proud of him for finally suggesting something responsible and mature? “I guess that health class is really having an effect on you, isn’t it?” she teased.

“Yeah.” He laughed the whole thing off, but truth be told, when he pictured unprotected sex, it wasn’t health class he was picturing.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Maria wasn’t really busy, but she kept looking at the computer screen, then rearranging the small stack of books in front of her, almost as if she were pretending to be busy. Michael watched her, smiling, wondering when she would finally say something to him. She’d told him hi when he came in, and she’d asked him how the Halloween party he’d gone to had been. And that was about it.

He hung around, though, because he honestly had nothing better to do. Sure, the library wasn’t exactly the most happening joint around, especially not the basement level, which housed all the children’s books. But for some reason, even when she wasn’t saying much, he enjoyed being around her.

“Can I check this out?” he finally asked, holding up an old, worn-out Thomas the Tank Engine book.

She gave him a confused look, like she wasn’t sure if he was serious or not.

“It was my favorite when I was a kid,” he explained. Contrary to popular belief, he did actually know how to read, and that book was what he’d learned on.

“Maybe I should check it out for Dylan then,” she pondered.

“Yeah, he’d like it.” Michael put the book back, probably not where it belonged, and continued browsing through the shelves. He had to bend down because, being the children’s library, all the shelves were short. He saw a few other books he remembered his mom bringing home and reading to him back when he’d just been a little boy, but that all seemed like such a long time ago.

Truth be told, he wasn’t there to talk books, though, or even to look at them. He wanted a piece of her time. “So do you like it here?” he asked.

“Yeah,” she replied, scanning a few books before adding them to her pile.

That was it? Oh, she was a woman of few words today. He wasn’t used to being the one to carry a conversation, especially since, being a high school student, he was constantly surrounded by girls who could talk his ear off. “You still lookin’ for another job?” he inquired.

“Michael . . .” She sighed, stopping . . . whatever she was doing. “I really need to focus on what I’m doing. This is my first day here without your mom. I can’t mess up.”

“You’re fine,” he assured her. “Got it covered.”

“But what if a big rush of people comes in?”

“Well, then I’ll help you.” He grinned just slightly, sticking his hands in his pockets, keeping his eyes locked with hers until he saw the faintest hint of a smile in return.

Sometimes he forgot that she didn’t go to school with him, that she wasn’t a cheerleader on the sidelines of all the games, that, unlike the other girls he knew, she would have to go home and tuck a two year-old boy into bed that night. She just seemed so . . . normal. And being around her felt . . . good. It was hard for him to even fathom that her life was so different than his, because sometimes he felt like they were the same.

“Can I ask you something?” he blurted, surprising even himself.

“Um . . .” She pushed her chair back and crossed her arms over her chest. “Sure.”

He knew it was probably none of his business, but lately, he’d been wondering. “Where’s Dylan’s father?”

Immediately, she bristled. Everything about her tensed up. She looked away from him for a moment, let out a heavy breath and replied calmly, “He’s . . . not in the picture.”

So he’d gathered. But it just didn’t seem fair that she had to raise a kid on her own.

He really wanted to know more, but he could tell she wasn’t in the mood to talk about it. And really, what right did he have to know? If she wanted to tell him more someday, she’d tell him. But if not, he’d just assume the guy got freaked out and bailed on her. Wasn’t that what most young dads did? It was what his own dad probably wished he’d done.

“So you were, like . . . sixteen when you had him?” he asked, hoping he didn’t sound like he was prying.

She nodded solemnly. “Yep. I was about to turn sixteen.”

“So you were fifteen when . . .”

Again, she nodded.

“Wow.” He couldn’t even imagine what he would have done. Sure, he liked to think he would have stepped up to the plate, but . . . who was he kidding? The chances of that were slim to none. He didn’t like the thought of that. “What was it like?” he asked.

She sighed, shaking her head. “Harder than I ever imagined.”

I think it still is, he thought, studying her. She looked so tired. Pretty, of course, but tired.

“I thought I could make it all work,” she admitted, saying more than she had in all the time he’d been there. “I thought I could be a full-time mom and a full-time high school student, and maybe even a singer. But . . .” She shrugged. “I-I couldn’t, so . . . that’s why I dropped out. And now it’s too late to go back.”

Even though he didn’t really understand why anyone would want to go back to high school . . . it did sort of make sense for her. She saw things differently.

She stood up suddenly, walking around to the front of the desk. Leaning against it, she quickly changed the subject. “That reminds me, how’s that college application going?”

“Application?” he echoed, pretending he didn’t know what she was talking about.

“Yeah, you were filling it out the last day we were at the Crashdown.”

“You mean the day I got you fired?”

“Yeah, then.”

He exhaled heavily, looking down at the floor. “Yeah, it’s goin’,” he lied.

“Michael.”

Damn. She saw right through him. Girl was good.

“Alabama, right?” she asked. “It’s a good school.”

It was school, though. It didn’t suit him. “I know, but I’m stumped on this short-answer essay question.”

“What is it?”

He nearly laughed as he said, “ ‘Why do you want to go to college?’ ”

She nodded, thinking about it for a minute, then prompted, “Well?”

“See, that’s the thing: I don’t wanna go.”

“Why not?”

“Because.”

“It’s nothing like high school. Or so I hear.”

He sighed again, wishing they could get back to talking about her. Her life, her problems. He found that so much easier than thinking about his own, even though her problems were way bigger.

“Michael, I don’t mean to sound like I’m lecturing,” she said, “but I think, if you can go, you should go. Because otherwise you’re gonna have regrets. I mean, do you know what I would give to even have the opportunity to go anywhere?”

Dammit, when she started talking like that . . . he felt bad. He felt bad for not feeling more excited, more eager, more hopeful about his future. Because he did have a chance that she would probably never have, and he was more than willing to pass it up.

“But what’s so wrong with not going?” he wanted to know. Plenty of people found success without a college education. Maybe he could, too. “What if I just wanna hang back and chill out and live my life?”

( :? )

“But you’re not living it, Michael,” she protested. Her eyes were locked with his, pleading for him to understand. “You’re wasting it.”

That sounded like something Topolsky would say. Something blunt, but something true. Something he didn’t necessarily want to hear but needed to hear. Something he didn’t even disagree with.

But coming from Maria, somehow, it meant so much more.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Solitaire frustrated the hell out of Michael. So did Mahjong. And Minesweeper was just way too damn complicated.

All the games on his piece of crap computer were pretty much crap themselves, but he had nothing better to do. Well, he did have homework, but he didn’t feel like doing it. He’d get some freshman football player to do it for him and call it good. It wasn’t like he was really gonna learn anything from it anyway. Never did.

He was in a bad mood, and it just got worse when his computer froze up right at the end of his game. He was just about to click on the last card of the deck, the one that would flip over and allow him to win the damn thing. But his mouse hovered right next to the card, unable to move, unable to click.

Shit. Well, so much for that.

He held down the power button to turn off the computer and leaned back in his chair, stretching and yawning. Might as well go to bed now. Nothing better to do.

Nope. Nothing better.

Despite his every effort not to, he looked down at the application that lay on his desk. He’d gotten home that night and made a disgustingly thorough effort to locate it, and he’d finally found it underneath his bed. It was crumpled, but that didn’t matter, because he’d end up typing it out anyway.

If he finished it. Which he really didn’t want to.

Really.

Fuck. He really needed to stop spending time at the library.

Grabbing a pen out of the drawer, he groaned and moved his chair forward, flipping to the page of the application with that dreaded question. The white space in which he was supposed to write his answer seemed glaringly bright, even though the room was relatively dark.

He hunched over his desk and touched his pen to the paper. It took him a moment to start writing, and when he did, the words came slowly. But eventually, he had his first sentence written, the first sentence of his response as to why he wanted to go to college: I don’t want to waste my life.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~

The manager of the music store plucked at the strings of Maria’s guitar, making a face for each one.

“It’s out of tune,” she acknowledged. “But it plays fine, I promise.”

He ran his hands over the mahogany, and all she wanted to do was seize it back from him. Maybe take it home, tune it up, play the last song she’d written. Except she couldn’t even remember the last song she’d written. Not the words. Not the music.

“Seems to be in pretty good condition,” he remarked.

“It’s perfect.” She’d never damaged a guitar. They were pretty much sacred to her. Especially this one. She’d gotten rid of her Valencia a long time ago, back when her mom had first demanded that she started paying bills. But she’d held onto this one, the Yamaha, because this had been her first guitar. First one ever. Her grandpa had bought it for her for her fifth birthday, and she’d played it ever since. But she hadn’t played it for a few years now, so she had to suck it up and get rid of it. It would be more beneficial to her sitting on the sales rack of that music store than it would be sitting in the back of her closet, collecting dust.

“And how much you say you want for it?” the manager asked. “Fifty?”

“One-fifty,” she corrected.

He shook his head. “Can’t do that.”

She figured; that was why she’d started out on the high end. “One-forty,” she wagered.

“Seventy-five.”

Too low. She needed more than that. “One-twenty.”

“One-hundred.”

“One-ten and you got a deal.” A hundred and ten dollars would help. It would help a lot. It might even be enough to hold her off until her next paycheck, enough to get her mom off her back.

The manager thought about it for a moment, then held out his hand in agreement. “Deal.”

She shook it, wishing she felt better about the whole thing.

Maria walked out of the store that evening with the money in her wallet. Money that she desperately needed. But what she wanted was what she was leaving behind.

Oh, well. She was used to it. She was used to making sacrifices.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~

“Mom?” Peeking into the bedroom, Maria found that her mom was on her phone. She glanced up, looking annoyed, and Maria backed away from the door a bit. “Can I talk to you when you . . .” She trailed off, because her mother was already on her feet, walking towards the door.

“Yeah, it’s just Maria,” she was saying.

Just Maria. For some reason, that upset her.

Amy smiled, then started giggling as she shut the bedroom door. She was probably talking to her boyfriend, and they were probably having phone sex. Gross.

Maria trudged downstairs, feeling exhausted, and flopped down on the couch, hoping her mom wouldn’t jabber away for too long. She really wanted to get some sleep so she could head out early tomorrow. She was scheduled to work only for a few hours during the afternoon, so that left her all morning to explore the city for other jobs. She needed to be alert, appealing, and possibly even perky.

Unfortunately, her mom was taking her sweet time. She eventually lay down on the couch after about fifteen minutes of waiting for her, and after about a half an hour, she felt her eyes falling closed. She might have even fallen asleep, because she jolted suddenly when she heard the stairs creaking. Glancing at the clock quickly, she saw that it had taken her mom nearly an hour to end one phone call.

She sat up, once again saying, “Mom?” just as her mom was about to slip into the kitchen.

Amy stopped and looked at her expectantly. “Yes?”

Maria arched her back, stretching it for a moment, and asked, “How’s . . . what’s his name?”

Her mother rolled her eyes. “Jim. His name is Jim. And he’s fine. A little stressed about his son’s playoff game, though.”

Maria nodded, wishing that was all she had to be stressed out about. In fact, she would have given anything to be stressed about a high school football game. Or a high school dance. Or a high school anything. “Are you gonna go?” she asked.

“Me? No,” Amy answered quickly. “At least I don’t think so. He hasn’t invited me. Football’s kind of . . . sacred to him. I doubt he wants his girlfriend tagging along.”

Maria grunted, getting a sense of déjà vu when her mother said that. “Sounds like . . .” She stopped herself before saying his name, remembering why she’d waited downstairs in the first place. “Can I talk to you?”

“Sure.” Her mom sat down beside her, sounding impatient when she said, “I suppose you’re about to give me another excuse as to why you can’t pay the money you owe me.”

Maria reached into her pocket and took out a check, along with a relatively thick wad of cash. “No, I’m just gonna give you the money,” she mumbled, handing it over.

Her mom didn’t even crack a smile as she looked at the check, then counted out the cash in her hand. “Well, better late than never, I suppose.”

Maria looked away, letting that little jab infuriate her for a second. Just a second. Because if her mom even knew what she’d given up to get that money, then . . . well, she’d probably still be unsatisfied. Because that was just her mom.

“What took you so long?” she demanded. “Really.”

“Mom, I just--”

“I wanna know, Maria. What was the hold up? Because I think I’ve been more than understanding.”

“You think you’ve been understanding?” Now that had to be a joke.

“Yes, I think I’ve been very patient.”

Patient?” She actually laughed at that, because it was so ridiculous. “Why does it even matter? It’s like you said, better late than never. You’ve got your money now, so now you can get off my back.”

“What happened, did you quit your job or something?”

“No, I . . .” Screw it, she thought, fed up with keeping it a secret. She knew her mother well enough to know she wouldn’t stop hounding her until the truth came out. “I got fired, okay?”

Amy’s eyes bulged in alarm.

“I got fired from my job at the Crashdown.”

“What? Why? What did you do?”

Maria shook her head, getting angrier by the second. Of course her mom thought she had done something. Of course she though it was all her fault. “I didn’t do anything. My boss is just a jerk.”

“Well, you must’ve done something.”

“No, these two guys were doing something to me. And I was tired of it, and it sort of . . .” She really didn’t want to mention Michael’s role in it, so she offered up the abridged version. “It kind of caused a scene, and my boss ended up firing me. Never mind the fact that I was basically getting sexually harassed right under his nose.”

“Oh, Maria . . .” Her mom sighed, and for a minute, it seemed like she might be sympathetic. But, lo and behold, she was the opposite. “You have to learn how to deal with that kind of thing.”

Maria stared at her in shock and disbelief. “Learn—learn how to deal with it?” she sputtered. “I don’t think I should have to deal with it. I shouldn’t have to put up with it. How can you even say that to me?”

“Things like that happen.”

Maria huffed, outraged. “Well, maybe you’re used to ‘dealing with it,’ since you’re dating a guy who has a reputation for being a womanizer, but--”

That set her mother off. She shot her feet and yelled, “Look who’s talking, Maria! Don’t bring him into this.”

“I just think you should be careful, that’s all.”

You’re telling me to be careful?” Amy sat back down again, laughing angrily. “Priceless. My unemployed teen mom of a daughter wants me to be careful.”

“I’m not unemployed,” Maria corrected sharply. “I got another job. At the library. And I actually really like working there.”

“Well, good. Then maybe you can get me the rest of what you owe me sooner rather than later.”

Maria made a face. “The rest of it?” There was more?

“Yeah, I reworked the mortgage on our house. I’d like to have it paid off within the next ten years. Rent’s gonna be a little steeper now.”

What?! Maria’s mind screamed. This was just insane. “I’m not even gonna be living here in ten years.”

“Oh, you say that,” her mom muttered under her breath.

“No, I can’t pay you any more. This was, like, all my money.”

“Well, there’s a whole stack of bills in the kitchen with your name on them,” Amy informed her unsympathetically. “Cell phone bill, daycare bill, hospital bill.”

“Hospital bill?”

“Yeah. Remember a few months ago when you took Dylan in to see the doctor when he only had that little cold? That one little appointment cost you two-hundred bucks.”

Maria grunted wordlessly. What the hell was she supposed to do, just let her son be sick when she’d been worried that something had been seriously wrong with him? “I thought you said you were gonna take care of that.”

“I said no such thing.”

“Mom, I don’t . . .” She felt panicked, desperate, and completely unsupported. “I don’t have the money to pay that stuff. And I won’t. Not for a while. My job’s only part-time, and I don’t get paid until the end of the month.”

Her mom gave her a disappointed look. “Part-time?”

“Yeah, but I’m gonna try to find another one. Just please . . . please, just help me out until I do. I can’t . . . I can’t do this alone.”

“But you said you would,” her mother was quick to remind her. “You promised you would. You said if I let you stay here, you’d never once ask me for money. You said you’d support yourself.”

“And Dylan,” she pointed out. “Mom, it’s just not that easy for me.”

“And you think it’s been easy on me?”

“No, but . . . you’re an adult.”

“So are you.”

“I know, but . . . it’s just different.” Why couldn’t she just understand? Was that so hard? Was it so hard to just act like any normal mom and be loving and kind and encouraging for once?

Apparently it was, because her mom crossed her arms over her chest and leaned back on the couch. “You know the agreement,” she said. “You can’t pull your weight around here? Then you can’t stay here.”

Maria’s mouth gaped. Was this really happening? Or had she fallen asleep, and maybe this was just a horrible dream. “You’re kicking me out?” she gasped. “Because of a couple stupid bills?”

“These are the consequences of your actions, Maria, of the choices you made.”

“Screw the consequences, Mom!” she shouted, surging to her feet, hoping all this arguing wasn’t waking Dylan up. She didn’t want him to come downstairs and see all this. “I’m your daughter! You can’t just throw me out on the street!”

“Maria, if I don’t lay down the law around here, how are you ever gonna learn?”

“Why don’t you learn to stop being such a bitch?” Maria roared. This fight, escalating as quickly and dramatically as it was, reminded them of the fights they used to have, back when she’d been in middle school, back when things had started to go so very wrong.

Amy stood up, too, growling, “What did you just call me?”

“You heard me!”

“You see, this is why you don’t even deserve to stay here. You have no respect for me whatsoever.”

“You have no respect for me, Mom! I’m trying my best and . . .” She shook her head, done. Just done. Absolutely done with the entire argument. She didn’t want to stay in a house where she was no longer welcomed, so maybe it was better off for her to leave. “No, you know what? I’ll just go. Because I don’t wanna be here. But if you think I’m leaving Dylan here, then you’ve got another thing coming.”

Amy’s eyes grew wide with alarm. “What?”

“Dylan’s coming with me.”

Shaking her head, Amy tried to reason. “Maria, don’t be silly. That’s just ridiculous. This is home. I can take care of him.”

I’m his mother,” Maria reminded her, because she constantly seemed to lose sight of that fact.

“But not a very good one.”

It took every ounce of willpower and resolve for Maria not to scream at her, or even shove her back onto that couch, or even slap her right across the face. Because that was the lowest of low blows, and it wasn’t true. It wasn’t true.

So she just stormed out the front door, slamming it behind her. She wasn’t sure where she was going, but she wouldn’t be surprised to come back later to find the doors all locked.

She made it down the sidewalk to the street corner before she couldn’t go any farther. Once there, she sat down on the side of the street, covered her face with her hands, and started to cry. Because as angry as she was, she was even sadder. And even though she was sad, she was mostly terrified.








TBC . . .

-April
Image
LOVE IS MICHAEL AND MARIA.
User avatar
April
Roswell Fanatic
Posts: 1557
Joined: Tue Sep 28, 2004 9:32 am
Location: Somewhere. Anywhere.
Contact:

Part 17

Post by April »

Carolyn:
That is a sad and terrifying life for Maria......and Amy too.
Poor Michael.......Maria thinks he's wasting his life.
Life is not easy on these characters right now, huh?

fadedblue: Hello there! I love your icon and sig banner!
I literally have a knot in my stomach reading that fight
Awesome! If that scene put a knot in your stomach, then I can't wait to see what some of the scenes towards the end of this story do to you!
I hope Maria gets a small break soon, she really needs one...
She really does, doesn't she?

Rod:
You know I still don't like Michael in this story. His whole life revolves around getting drunk and laid . Now I have nothing against those actions. ...but when you're his age it's time to step up and start planning your adult life. You don't have to go to college but you do have to do something. .....get a job....join the military. ...not just lay around eating candy, drinking and getting upset when my dad and girlfriend actually want me to grow up.

He reminds me of a big child who never grows up......he would be that 30 something year old that still lived at home.
Hmm, I don't know if I'll ever be able to redeem him in your eyes then. You tend to be pretty tough on my male characters. (Which you should be, though. They're often not very likable.) At least Michael sat down and finished up that application, though. That's small progress.
Plus he shouldn't have lied to Isabel over Maria.
Yeah, that's where I think everyone's in agreement that he was in the wrong.
Amy is a bit too hard for me. This is the type of treatment Michael needs not Maria. Had she not been trying to work I could see the treatment. ...but she was trying to work and pay her bills (ie...be responsible unlike Michael).
I agree. She needs to lighten up and realize that Maria really is trying her best.

Eva:
It's like she's taking her revenge on Maria because she got pregnant way too soon.
Definitely. There's nothing wrong with wanting your daughter to deal with the consequences of her actions when she becomes a mother at such a young age. But Amy's almost deliberately making those consequences worse than they need to be because she's so disappointed in/upset with Maria. It's sad.

Sara:
Amy is a fucking bitch. OMG, I want to slap that bitch across the face.
Wow, you've got some rage in you! :lol:
Any mom who thinks that sexual harrassment at work needs to be handled by her daughter needs to have a heart and brain transplant.
Sadly, that line was inspired by a story a friend told me, where this said friend's own father basically told her the exact same thing.

CandyliciousLovah:
Amy was a little harsh on Maria, but most mothers are if they have to deal with grandchildren so early.
Yes, good point. It's very debatable whether or not Amy is being too harsh on Maria. I personally think she needs to lighten up a little bit, but at the same time, it sort of makes sense that she wouldn't.

Michael:
While, I don't like the way Amy handle Maria and she was way out of line in calling Maria a bad mother!... in some sense, i can understand why she feels she has to be so cold and harsh with Maria. Maria is a teenage mother and needs to learn responsibility like paying her bills... but Maria also needs love and support.
Definitely. Amy's current problem is that, even though she's done a good job of teaching Maria responsibility in the wake of her actions, she hasn't offered the love and support to go along with it.

Trixie:
I love how Michael is starting to apply himself, or at least he has an idea already of how much potential he has and how he can steer his life to a better direction than where he originally intended. I hope he makes most of his senior year.
Maria is definitely managing to motivate him more than anyone else in his life, so that's a good thing! He needs to be taking at least some steps forward instead of always going backward.
Wonder where Maria will end up.
That's what she's wondering right now, too. The situation she's in right now is a precarious one.


Thank you so very much for the feedback! Greatly appreciated!








Part 17








Michael had been trying to fall asleep early that night when he heard yelling downstairs. Mostly his dad. A few minutes later, he heard his mom crying as she came running upstairs, and then she slammed the door to her room. He got up to see what was going on, but when he went downstairs, it was silent. He peered out back and saw his dad pacing around in the backyard, smoking a cigarette. He really didn’t care what was wrong with him, though. He cared about the whimpering her heard coming from the other side of the front door.

He stepped out onto the front porch, and there was his little sister, rocking back and forth as she hugged her knees to her chest. She was wailing, and she didn’t even stop when he came out.

“Teenie?” He shut the door, asking, “What’s wrong?”

She heaved for breath for a moment, then revealed, “I got grounded.”

“Oh.” And here he’d been thinking it was something more serious. “Been there.” Back when he’d been her age, his parents had realized that grounding would no longer work with him, because he’d just break whatever rules and punishments they put in place.

Sitting down beside her, he asked, “What’d you do?” It must have been pretty bad for his dad to yell at her. He never yelled at Tina. He usually forgot to notice her.

She could barely speak, because her breath kept coming in pants. “I—I snuck out on Halloween, after you left. I went—I went to the party. And Mom and Dad found out, and now they’re really mad.”

Party. Great. “I see.” He should’ve known trick-or-treating wouldn’t be enough to satisfy her.

She wiped her nose with the back of her hand and mumbled, “Dad said I’m—I’m supposed to be the good one.”

He grunted, neither offended nor surprised, really. “You are the good one,” he assured her. “So you got in trouble. You got grounded. It’s okay.”

She shook her head adamantly. “Now I’m gonna miss Hannah’s birthday party.”

“Who’s Hannah?”

“Hannah Crown, the most popular girl in school.”

“Oh, of course.” That even sounded like a popular girl’s name. He rolled his eyes, wishing he knew of some way to get his sister to care less about that stuff. But it had been her focus all year, this popularity thing, and it seemed that it would continue to be her focus for a while to come. Hopefully she’d get past it, though, because she had a lot of other things going for her. “Hey, listen, it’s not the end of the world,” he told her.

“Yeah, it is!” She continued to cry, even harder now, and he knew brotherly words of advice and encouragement weren’t going to be enough. So he just put his arm around her and pulled her into his side for a hug, letting her let it all out. Because she was ten years old, and this was a big deal for her. The least he could do was be there.

After about ten minutes of sitting with him, not saying anything, she managed to calm down, and she said she was ready to go back inside and go to bed. When they walked back in, though, the downstairs was no longer empty, and their dad was no longer out back. He was in the kitchen, standing up on a chair so he could search through the cabinets. He was reaching far back onto the top shelf, and Michael knew for a fact that that was where he stored his strongest liquor.

“Go upstairs,” he told his sister.

As if she knew she didn’t want to see what her dad was doing, she scurried up to her bedroom and shut the door quietly.

Michael just stood there, watching as a satisfied and relieved smile swept over his father’s face when he found what he was looking for. He took out one bottle of vodka and one bottle of Bacardi 151 and got down off the chair. When he finally noticed Michael standing there, he just froze and didn’t say anything. He stood there with a bottle in each hand, and for a second, he actually looked a little bit ashamed. But when Michael turned and headed upstairs, he heard the sound of a glass being set down on the counter, and seconds later came the faint but undeniable sound of liquid being poured into it.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~

School the next day was long, but not entirely boring. Isabel was wearing a form-fitting skirt that went down to right above her knees, so at least Michael had something to look at throughout the day. And in the classes they didn’t have together, he could look at Tess and the other girls, because they looked good, too. Most of them, anyway.

Football practice coincided with cheerleading practice that day, and they both ended at about the same time. Instead of heading straight home, though, Isabel insisted that Michael come along with her to the library, and she seemed surprised when he didn’t put up much of a fight.

“Man, I’ve been here so much lately,” Michael said as he got out of the car.

Isabel gave him a confused look. “Really? Why?”

He didn’t even know what to say, so he simply shrugged and said, “Just ‘cause.” No need to go into any more detail than that.

“Well, it’ll be a quick trip,” she promised, shutting the car door. “I know exactly what I need.”

When the walked in, they found his mom standing on a little step-ladder, searching through books on the highest shelf. She turned around when she saw them and smiled. “Hey, you two.”

“Hey, Mrs. Guerin,” Isabel greeted cheerfully. “How are you?”

“Oh . . .” Michael’s mom got down off the little ladder and shrugged. “Alright, I guess.” She motioned towards Isabel’s outfit and remarked, “Look at you. Why are you so dressed up?”

Isabel flapped her arms against her sides and said. “Cheerleading dress-up day. There’s a game tonight. Volleyball.”

“Which is just a sport girls play ‘cause they aren’t good enough to play football,” Michael mumbled.

“Shut up,” she snapped playfully. “I did volleyball in middle school.”

“For one year, right?”

“Both years,” she corrected. “Do you even listen to me when I talk about stuff?”

He shrugged. Nope, most of the time he didn’t.

“Well, you look nice,” his mother finished up.

He turned to face his girlfriend and whispered, “You look sexy.”

Isabel smiled, rolling her eyes, and handed him her backpack. “I’ll just be a minute.” She walked off in the direction of the books he liked to pretend didn’t exist, the ones with, like, a thousand pages and words that weren’t even used in everyday English anymore. He set her backpack down and went to join his mom at the checkout desk.

“That girl is such a good influence on you,” she said as she scanned in a small stack of books.

“Guess that means I’m a bad influence on her then.” He smirked.

“Well, she’s got a pretty good head on her shoulders.”

He glanced over his shoulder, admiring the view as she bent down to retrieve a book from the bottom shelf. The girl had a pretty good everything, but that ass and that rack were especially top-notch. Even they couldn’t hold his attention forever, though, because soon enough, he started looking around more, wanting to know if anyone else was there. Someone in particular. Finally, he just came right out and asked his mom, “Is Maria here?”

“Uh, no she wasn’t scheduled to work today,” she replied.

“Oh.” Well, that was . . . disappointing. He looked back at Isabel again.

Out of the corner of his eye, he saw his mom smiling. “You know, I think it’s great,” she said, “that you have a girl who’s a friend. And nothing more.”

Isabel was bending down again, so he barely even heard her. “Yeah,” he agreed distractedly. It was all good.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~

“Where we going, Mommy?”

Maria’s heart almost broke when her son asked her that question. Because the answer that she gave him was—and had to be—a complete lie. “To a very special motel,” she replied, forcing an excited smile. “Only you and me allowed there.”

For a moment, his face lit up in glee, but then he frowned and asked, “What ‘bout Gramma?”

Maria sighed as she concentrated on buttoning up his jacket. “Grandma’s gonna stay here,” she informed him, hoping he wouldn’t ask any more questions. Because she really wanted to just leave it at that.

Floorboards creaked overhead. Great. Her mom was coming down to say goodbye. Or maybe to say good riddance.

“Okay, grab your stuff,” she told him when she had him all bundled up.

He bent down and picked up his little suitcase. There wasn’t much in it—just a few of his favorite toys, really. She had clothes and snacks in her backpack, the same backpack she’d bought but never used for her junior year of high school. The stupid thing was literally about to burst, and it felt impossibly heavy on her shoulders. But for now, it would have to do. For now, all of this would have to do.

“Maria.”

She tensed when she heard her mom’s voice. Opening the front door, she gently pushed Dylan out, staying just a few steps behind him.

“Don’t do this,” Amy practically begged.

“Well, it’s not like you really left me a choice.”

“He doesn’t have to go. He can stay,” she reiterated. “Please, don’t take him away.”

“Take him away?” Maria heard her own voice rising, forcing it back down into a quieter tone when she remembered that Dylan was just a few feet away and could hear everything. She turned to her mother and growled, quietly but decidedly, “He’s my son. He belongs with me.”

“Where are you even gonna go?”

She flapped her arms against her sides, wishing she had a legitimate answer to that question. “Doesn’t matter.” She backed out the front door, glaring at her mother, wishing in that moment that she had a different one. And with a simple, “Let’s go,” to her son, they were on their way.

The walk was long, too long for a toddler, and she felt bad for putting him through it. But she couldn’t carry him in addition to lugging around that backpack. Luckily, at first, he seemed to think of it as some kind of adventure. He skipped ahead excitedly, and she actually had to call him back. But soon enough, he started to crash. And who could blame him? It was late. Way too late for him to still be awake, actually.

“We there yet?” he questioned impatiently.

“Almost.” She saw the building in the distance, and it seemed far too distant. She was exhausted, because she’d been out looking for jobs all day, after staying up all night last night, worrying about where they were going to go. Unfortunately, only one option had come to mind, and it was a last resort.

When they got to the library, she brought him around to the back entrance, the one at the lower level. She scanned her electronic ID card, then entered her security code, and the door popped open. With every ounce of strength she had left, she held it open for him and instructed, “Go in.”

He stood in the doorway, peering into the darkened library timidly.

He’s afraid, she realized. But of course he was. He wasn’t even three yet, and it was pitch black in there. Blacker than it was outside, even, because at least they had streetlights outside. “I’ll go with you,” she said, holding out her hand.

“Where we at?” he asked.

“The motel,” she lied. “It’s just for us. Come on.”

Slowly, he placed his tiny palm against hers, and together they stepped into the library. Maria glanced around before closing the door, just to make sure no one had seen her slip inside. There wasn’t even anyone around, so it seemed they were clear.

When the door closed, he immediately clung to her leg, frightened. She set her backpack down and pulled out the flashlight she’d brought along, shining it into every visible corner of the room. “Look,” she said, shining it upon the shelves. “Those are all books.”

His eyes widened, and he exclaimed, “Cool!” Letting go of her leg, he darted into the library, following the beams of the flashlight. Just like that, he was his usual giggly, happy self again.

“Yeah,” she agreed dejectedly. “Real cool.” How was it possible that they had ended up there?

After a few bedtime stories, Maria was able to get Dylan to settle down for the night. He seemed confused as to why there were no beds, but in a way, it was fun for him to curl up on the makeshift bed she’d made out of blankets and clothes. He slept soundly between two long bookshelves, under the soft glow of the flashlight. She’d turned it up, pointed towards the ceiling, because he needed some sort of nightlight. But she couldn’t use any lights that would be visible. It was after hours, after all. She wasn’t supposed to be there, and she couldn’t even imagine how pathetic she’d feel if anyone knew she was.

She lay on her side, directly on the floor, no blanket or anything. Watching him, she wondered if he would remember this night when he grew older. The special motel that wasn’t really a motel at all. The mom who was trying so hard to act like nothing was wrong. Would he look back and resent her for not being able to give him anything? Would he be able to understand that she was trying, that she was really, truly trying her best?

Maria rolled over on her back, staring up at the ceiling, her thoughts racing a million miles an hour in her head. As awful as tonight was, it was the thought of tomorrow that scared her the most. Because she had no idea what she was going to do tomorrow, what they were going to do. They couldn’t just stay here every night. But they had nowhere else to go.

A tear sneaked out the corner of her eye and rolled down the side of her face, and she didn’t even try to stop it.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~

“Maria!” Michael had to break into a run just to catch up with that gust of blonde hair that seemed to be moving forward at a million miles an hour. “Maria!” At last, he was either close enough or loud enough to get her attention, because she stopped and turned around.

“Oh, hey, Michael,” she said, only sort of smiling.

“Hey,” he returned before looking down and adding, “Hey, Dylan.”

Dylan waved and stared at him, probably trying to remember who he was. His blonde hair was tossed all about, looking very similar to what Michael’s own mane looked like when he first woke up. And for some weird reason, he was carrying a little suitcase.

Michael frowned, noticing Maria’s overloaded backpack, and asked, “Where you guys goin’? What’s with the backpack?”

“Oh, it’s just . . .” She adjusted the weight of it on her shoulders and neglected to answer. “What’re you doing here?”

He looked around. ‘Here’ was just a few blocks away from the library, which wasn’t even open yet. He really needed to stop hanging around there, or people were going to start thinking he’d been lobotomized or something. “Just skippin’ class,” he replied. “Right now, it’s first period. But I got a huge English test today.”

“When?” she asked, already looking across the street as if she were anxious to get a move on.

“First period.”

“Oh.”

“Yeah, I got a system.” He grinned, wondering if maybe he could talk her into going somewhere to get breakfast with him. Not the Crashdown, of course. He’d have to find a new favorite restaurant now. “Hey, do you wanna . . .” She seemed like she was in a hurry, though, and distracted, so breakfast probably wasn’t on the menu. He tried a different option. “You should come to our game tonight. At Sunset.”

“Sunset?” she echoed, sounding confused.

“Sunset, the town,” he clarified. “It’s not too far away. And it’s the first round of playoffs. It’s kinda a big deal.” Although probably not to you, he thought, glancing down at Dylan again. She had bigger things to think about.

“I don’t know . . .” she said reluctantly.

“Come on,” he urged, feeling like he’d had this conversation with her before. “It’ll be fun.”

“Yeah, but I have Dylan.”

“So get your mom to watch him.”

“She’s probably going with Jim Valenti.”

“Okay, so go with ‘em and bring Dylan along.”

But as usual, Maria had a reason for not going. And it didn’t take her long to think of it. “Michael, I—I know it’s probably really fun,” she acknowledged, “but I don’t have time.”

“You don’t have time for fun?” He meant it as a joke, but she didn’t take it that way.

“No.” She locked eyes with him, and for the first time since he’d gotten her to stop and turn around, he noticed how sad she looked. He wanted to ask her about it, or maybe even offer to do something that would make her feel better. But she was walking away, saying, “I’ll see you around,” before he even got the chance.

He nodded, disappointed, not in her, but in himself. Because he didn’t know what was wrong, and knowing her, she wouldn’t tell him.

Just like so many other times, he stood alone and watched her go.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~

It should have been an easy win that night, but for whatever reason, things just weren’t working. Offense wasn’t getting the job done, and defense was doing even worse. In between the penalties and the wasted opportunities, the Comets found themselves down by three in the third quarter. Their fans seemed speechless, but once Kyle started driving them down the field at the end of the fourth quarter, getting them into field goal range, they perked up and started yelling again.

With eight seconds left on a fourth down play, Coach Warner called a timeout to stop the clock, and told them they’d send the field goal unit out to try to tie it up. They were well within their kicker’s range, and it seemed like the safest bet. But Michael could tell by the look on Kyle’s face that he was pissed about the call. He didn’t want to win in overtime. He wanted to win right now.

When they broke the huddle and trotted back out onto the field, Kyle grabbed the guys, rallying them up quickly, and said, “Screw the field goal. We’re goin’ for six.”

Antonio and a few of the other juniors looked unsure. “Kyle . . .” He scratched the back of his neck. “You think?”

“We’re gettin’ six,” Kyle pronounced confidently. He looked at Michael, and Michael nodded, knowing it would be a pass play, knowing he’d find himself in the same situation he’d been finding himself in for years of playing this game with his best friend. He’d deliver a perfect throw, but it wouldn’t mean anything without a perfect catch.

The roar of the crowd was deafening, impossible to tell whether the defense or the offense was getting more cheers. The fans in attendance seemed to be split fifty-fifty, and many of them were about to leave broken-hearted. Their season would be over.

They lined up for the kick, and judging by the opponent’s blitz formation, they didn’t anticipate a fake. It wouldn’t take them long to figure it out, though, once it began. They were a good team.

The center snapped the ball to Kyle, but instead of holding it in place, Kyle stood up, immediately scrambling around in the pocket, trying to escape the pressure of the blitz. Michael darted down the field, dodging past defenders who tried to get in his way, trying to get as close as he could to the end zone. Because there wasn’t time for a first down. It was touchdown or nothing.

He sensed that Kyle had thrown the ball more than he saw it. So he kept running forward, glanced over his shoulder just once, then laid out, lunging for the ball. The very tips of his fingers managed to secure it before his body crashed to the ground. Right in the end zone.

All the fans in blue and yellow shot to their feet, screaming and jumping up and down with elation.

Michael shot to his feet, holding the ball high in the air, waiting for the ref to put his arms up in the air to signal a touchdown. It took him a few seconds longer than it should have, but finally, there it was.

Touchdown.

Six points.

Victory.

His teammates swarmed him like bees to a jar of honey, and the cheerleaders and other members of the student body poured out onto the field. Coach Warner looked like he was about to have a stroke, and even from a distance, Michael could hear him chewing Kyle out, openly shouting, “You crazy son of a bitch! I’m gonna kill you!” But then Kyle pointed up at the scoreboard, and eventually, Coach managed to smile and gave him a huge hug.

Michael felt himself being lifted off the ground, and the next thing he knew, he was crowd-surfing among an ever-expanding sea of Comets.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~

“Uh . . .”

The sounds Isabel was making spurred Michael on as he moved atop her, making him thrust forward harder, faster. Sometimes the sounds she made drove him crazy in a bad way, like when she tried to have a conversation while they were going at it. But other times, like tonight, it drove him wild in the best way. Because he could tell she was really into it. Plus, she’d already come once, so the insides of her thighs were all wet and slippery, making it even easier to move.

Hearing his mattress start to squeak, he picked up the pace even more, not even caring if they woke his parents up. This was his victory celebration, after all.

“Oh! My god,” she squeaked, clamping her hands down harder on his arms. Her breathing came in ragged pants for a moment, but then she settled into the rhythm, and it steadied again. She moaned and rubbed his sweat-soaked skin. “Mmm, that was a good game tonight.”

Don’t, he thought. Too chatty.

“That was an amazing catch.”

Sure, it had been amazing, but fucking her senseless right now was even better, and to be honest, it was all he could think about. He stilled atop her and said, “Stop talking.” He didn’t mean to sound like a jerk, but . . . whatever. “Just keep sayin’ my name.”

She smiled up at him and said, “Michael.”

No, that wasn’t good enough. She could do better. He pushed into her as far as he could, and she gasped. “Oh, Michael . . .”

Yeah, that was more like it. He picked up the pace again.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~

The only motel Maria could afford was a cheap, run-down pit of a building called the Black Hole. And as the name suggested, there was nothing bright or cheery about it. The lights flickered and made a buzzing sound, and the bathroom tile was grimy. The carpet had probably been beige once, but it wasn’t anymore. And there was only one bed that consisted of a mattress that felt like it was made of straw and a bedspread that had some very suspect stains on it. It was close to Dylan’s daycare, though, and only two miles away from the library. So it would have to do.

Dylan didn’t know any better than to be excited, so he immediately started jumping up and down on the bed, laughing and shrieking with delight. Maybe he would remember this as a vacation. A very uneventful, not fun vacation. Or maybe he wouldn’t remember it at all. That was what she was hoping for.

She sat down on the side of the bed, raking her hands through her hair, focusing on breathing in and out, trying not to let the stress of her situation overwhelm her. As awful as this room was, it was a room, at least. It was a step up from the library.

“How long we stay?” Dylan asked in between jumps.

“Just five nights,” she told him. That was all she had the money for. After that, she had to have something else figured out. She had to have some other job or . . . something.

“This is fun!” Dylan exclaimed, hopping down off the bed. He proceeded to spin around in the center of the room, still as entertained as ever. Eventually he lost his balance and toppled over, though, and even though he wasn’t hurt, he started to cry.

Pushing her own tears back down where they belonged, Maria got down on the floor and helped him dry off his.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Going back to school on Monday was crazy, because everyone was still buzzing about the incredible finish at the playoff game. West Roswell had never made it past the first round of playoffs, so it was big news. For everyone. Middle school football players, decked out in their own jerseys and waiting for the bus to come pick them up and transfer them to their own building, stopped and watched as Michael and Kyle walked by. Some even said hi. Kyle, of course, was nice and waved at them. Michael ignored them.

“So has your dad recovered from Friday night?” Michael asked his friend.

“Yeah, I think his heart rate’s returned to normal,” Kyle joked. “Man, he chewed me out, though. He was like, ‘What the hell were you thinkin’? That was a risky play. Your whole season was on the line. What if you hadn’t made that pass?’”

“Well, what if we’d kicked a field goal and lost in overtime?” Michael pointed out.

“Exactly, that’s what I said. And then he just got really quiet and . . . dude, he started crying.”

Michael laughed. It was hard to imagine Jim Valenti crying, but it made sense that it would be football to make him cry. Nothing else would get him so emotional.

“Too bad we didn’t make Sports Center this time,” Michael said as they walked into the front of the building.

Kyle immediately stopped, smiled, and said, “Who needs Sports Center?” He motioned to the front office window, which was literally plastered in articles from the newspaper and online, all of which were about the playoff game. There had to be at least two dozen of them. Most had pictures of Kyle making a throw or running for yardage gain, but a few had pictures of the team, celebrating afterward, hoisting Michael into the air.

They stepped up closer to the window, and the crowd of students gathered around parted to make way for them. Michael scanned as many of the articles as he could, registering the headlines. Comets Championship Hopes Stay Alive was a common one. So was Comets Quarterback Can’t Be Stopped. There were a few local articles talking about how this year’s football team was making history for the school, suggesting that East Roswell High would never reopen now that the merger was proving to be so successful. But the article that caught Michael’s eye had a picture of him making that celebrated catch, diving into the end zone. Guerin Continues to Shine, the headline read. And the first line was, ‘Kyle Valenti might not be the only Roswell Comet college teams have their eye on.’

Before Michael could read more, he heard the heavy rustling of paper as Tess and two of her other cheerleaders came towards the office carrying a huge poster that said something motivational about the second round game. School spirit was definitely at an all-time high.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~

“It’s weird, you know?”

Maria wished she could just hang out with Michael, talk to him without constantly being on the move, but she had places to be, so if he wanted to talk, he was going to have to walk with her. Which, fortunately, he seemed to be doing. “What is?” she asked as she made her way out of the library. Even though her feet and back were killing her, and even though she felt exhausted, she would have gladly worked a few more hours just to make some more money.

“Getting noticed,” he replied, following her down the steps and onto the sidewalk. “All my life, Kyle’s been the one they write articles about. And now all of a sudden, there’s all these articles about me.”

“But I thought you were always really good at football,” she said.

“Well, yeah, but . . . I was also really good at sitting on the bench.”

“Oh, ‘cause of grades?” she realized.

“Yeah, but this year . . .” He trailed off, still sounding sort of . . . mesmerized. He’d walked in at the start of his lunch break with that same sort of tone in his voice, and even though the end of his lunch break was nearing, that tone wasn’t going away.

“You’re giving people something to notice,” she told him. “Something good.” Truthfully, she was sort of envious. She knew what it was like to get noticed, for all the wrong reasons, though. It would have been nice to feel what he was feeling for once.

“I guess,” he mumbled, maintaining his pace beside her. “It’s weird, though.”

She smiled a little, wanting to congratulate him some more. But suddenly, she had to stop. She closed her eyes and held her hand to her head as her vision started to blur.

“You okay?” Michael asked.

“Yeah,” she replied, keeping her eyes shut. She slowly removed her hand and opened her eyes again, blinking to try to regain focus. “I think I’m just really tired.” And hungry, she thought. She couldn’t even remember the last meal she’d eaten.

“You should rest,” he suggested.

She shook her head. “No, I can’t. I have a job interview at a department store in two hours.” It was a long walk, too. With as weak as her legs felt, it was going to take her awhile to get there.

“I think you should rest,” he said again.

“No, I’ll be fine.” She had only taken two steps, though, when she felt her legs give out beneath her, and her vision blurred again. She felt herself fall against Michael and felt his arms wrap around her as he held her up.

“Maria?” His voice was faint, and it sounded muffled. “Maria?”

It was as if every ounce of strength had disappeared from her body, and she couldn’t stand up again.

She wasn’t even aware of how it had happened, but eventually, she found herself back in a familiar place: The Crashdown. Michael was still with her, and they were sitting in his usual booth. He kept telling her to drink water, and the more she drank, the better she felt. Her vision and hearing started to normalize, and she didn’t feel so loopy anymore.

“I think you were dehydrated,” he said.

“Really?”

“Yeah. I got that way after football practice a few years ago. It sucks.”

She nodded. It most certainly had. The whole event was sort of fuzzy in her mind now. She remembered it happening, but not clearly. “I’m glad you were there,” she said, wondering what would have happened if he hadn’t been. Would she just have collapsed right in the middle of the sidewalk?

Glancing up at the clock, she noted the time. Way past his allotted open lunch break. “Don’t you need to go back to school?” she asked him.

He shrugged. “It can wait.”

She gave him a look. “Michael . . .” As much as she appreciated his concern . . .

“It can wait,” he repeated firmly. He waved a waitress Maria didn’t recognize over to the table and said, “Can she get some fries or something?”

“No, Michael, I can’t--” She stopped herself before admitting that she couldn’t even afford a plate of French fries. “I don’t have any money with me,” she said.

“I’ll pay,” he offered. And it was an offer that was too good to refuse. As much as she didn’t want to be anyone’s charity case, French fries would be a nice variation from the candy bars and chips out of the vending machine at the Black Hole motel.

“French fries,” the waitress registered. “Anything else?”

Michael glanced at Maria, and when she didn’t say anything, he said, “Maybe some onion rings. And pie. Can we do pie?”

“You can do pie,” the waitress said, jotting everything down.

“Can we do pie first?”

“Sure thing. I’ll bring it out.” She smiled at him and trotted off to the order window.

Maria’s stomach growled hungrily. Oh, pie. Pie was going to be so good. Didn’t even matter what kind of pie it was. It was food, and it was much-needed. “Thank you,” she told him.

“No problem.” He dumped some of his water into her nearly empty glass, silently urging her to drink more, so she did. It was sort of nice, feeling like someone was taking care of her for once.

“So you just had to bring me back here, huh?” she teased.

“Well, it was close-by,” he reasoned. “Plus, I like the food.”

She made a face. “I hate Crashdown food.” It was so greasy.

“Well, I liked it better when you were serving it.” He grinned, and that grin almost made her melt. But she tried to just smile and play it cool, because it was nothing. He was just a naturally flirtatious person who was . . . being flirty. Nothing more.

She really had to remember that.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~

For the next three days, Maria lived out the definition of insanity: She did the exact same thing over and over again, each time hoping for (but not really expecting) a different result. Each day, she dropped Dylan off at daycare, worked for a few hours, and then spent her afternoon walking around town, looking for jobs. She filled out applications and waited for a phone call from some manager telling her to come in for an interview. But she never got one.

Was life this difficult for normal people? She was beginning to wonder.

Each night, she lay awake, cuddled up with Dylan, watching him sleep, worrying about what tomorrow would bring, even though she knew it would only bring more of the same.

Except there was one day where it wasn’t the same, and it caught her off guard. She’d gone to pick up Dylan around 6:00, right around the time Smile Time daycare was closing for the day. By the time they walked to the hotel, it would be dark outside, because the daylight hours were so short this time of year.

She was tying his shoes for him when Susan, the daycare director, approached her. “Maria?” she said softly. “Can I speak to you for a minute?”

Right away, she knew it was about money. What else would it be about? Plus, that tone . . . she’d heard that tone before, mostly from her own mother. “Can it wait?” she asked, stalling. “I really have to be leaving.” If she could just prolong this conversation for another two weeks, then she’d have her paycheck, and she’d be able to pay back at least part of what she owed.

“I’m afraid it can’t,” Susan said apologetically. “Do you wanna step inside?”

She sighed. What was the point? There was only one other parent there, a middle-aged man with a mustache, picking up his son; and even though he glanced up at her a few times, he seemed relatively uninterested.

Finishing up on Dylan’s shoes, she stood up and faced Susan. “Look, I know what this is about,” she said quietly. “And I promise I’ll get that money to you as soon as I can.”

“Maria . . .” Susan stared at her regretfully. “I overlooked it last month because it hasn’t happened before. I gave you an extension. But I can’t keep giving you special treatment. I have to hold you accountable just like every other parent.”

But I’m not just like every other parent, she wanted to scream. But she didn’t. Because she didn’t want to make excuses. “Can I just have two more weeks?” she begged. “Things are really tight for me right now. I’m really struggling to make ends meet.”

“Maria, I can’t keep waiting,” Susan said, putting more emphasis on it this time. “I have a waiting list of parents who would like to be able to bring their children here, parents who would get their payments in on time.”

Maria felt her stomach start to knot up in nervousness. It seemed inevitable, and she felt powerless to stop it.

“I’m sorry,” Susan apologized. “I can’t let you keep bringing Dylan here.”

And there it was. It had been a long time coming, but now it was official. It was another metaphorical door, slammed shut right in Maria’s face. “Please,” she pleaded, hearing the tug of emotion in her own voice. “There’s no one to look after Dylan, and I work during the day. And when I’m not working, I’m out there interviewing and looking for another job. I need to be able to bring him here.” Hauling a toddler in with you on a job interview probably wouldn’t send the right message.

“I’m sorry,” Susan repeated. “I can watch him tomorrow, but starting next week . . .” She trailed off and shrugged. “I’m sorry.”

Maria nodded in reluctant acceptance, holding back tears. Don’t be sad, she told herself. It wasn’t as if she hadn’t seen this coming. She’d dodged the bullet for a long time, but now, she just couldn’t dodge it anymore.

Everything was catching up to her. Everything.

“Come on, Dylan,” she said, grabbing his hand and hurrying out the door. They had a long walk ahead of them. Or a short one, actually, but it would feel long. It would feel endless, because lately, everything felt endless.

They’d only taken a few steps when she heard a man’s voice ring out. “Excuse me?”

She turned around, confused. It was the dad who had undoubtedly overheard the whole conversation. He was probably going to offer her pity, or encouragement. She didn’t want either.

“I couldn’t help but overhear,” he said as he neared her. “Sounds like you’re havin’ a rough time of it.”

“Really am,” she said, looking around impatiently, in no mood to strike up a conversation with a random stranger.

“I’m sorry, I didn’t even introduce myself,” he said, extending his hand. “I’m James Winston.”

Reluctantly, she shook his hand. “Maria.”

“Maria.” He smiled. “That’s a pretty name.” Next to him, his son, who looked to be only a year or two older than Dylan, groaned exaggeratedly and whined, “Come on, Dad.”

“Go get in the car, Josh,” James instructed.

Josh darted towards one of only two cars left in the parking lot, a sleek black convertible.

“Nice,” Maria commented, knowing she’d never have a car like that.

“You like it, huh? It’s been restored a time or two, but it’s a classic.”

“Hmm.” She still wasn’t sure what, exactly, he wanted. The encouragement hadn’t come yet, and neither had the pity.

“And this must be Dylan,” James said, kneeling down. He waved and said, “Hi, Dylan. How are you?”

Dylan nuzzled up against Maria’s leg and mumbled, “Good.”

“Good? That’s good. Say, why don’t you go play with my son Josh in the car. I need to speak with your mother for a minute.”

Maria frowned, growing more and more confused by the minute. This definitely wasn’t a pity talk. So what the hell was it? “Go ahead,” she told Dylan, since it was easy to keep her eyes on him from here.

When it was just her and the older man, she started to feel . . . weird. Because the way he kept looking at her . . . it was like he wanted something from her. And she had very little to give. “What do you want?” she flat-out asked, not caring if she sounded rude.

“I wanna help you out,” he told her. “You don’t deserve to go through all of this. Money and jobs . . . they can be a horrible burden.”

“You can help me?” she asked, sounding skeptical.

“Yes.”

“Why would you?”

“Because I know what it’s like to be in your situation,” he said. “When I had my first child, I was only twenty years old. It was hard for a few years, but you have to remember, good times always come after bad. Now I’m living more than comfortably. I even own my own business.”

“That’s nice.” But what he was failing to understand was that it was easier for him because he was a father. For some reason, being a mother was just different.

“Come to my house,” he requested. “Our sons can play together. And . . .” A slow, suggestive grin crept across his face. “I’m sure we can find something to do.”

That knot of nerves that had formed in her stomach leapt all the way up to her throat, and it was like it got stuck there. Because she couldn’t say anything. All she could do was stare at him in horror and disbelief. It was pretty obvious what he was suggesting, and the thought of it made her feel sick. “You want me to . . .” She couldn’t even say it.

“I wanna help you,” he reiterated. “All I’m asking is for a little something in return.”

A little something? she thought. Maybe it was little to him; maybe it wasn’t a big deal. But to her, it was a huge deal. She couldn’t just . . .

. . . could she?

For a second, she couldn’t even believe she was entertaining the idea. But the man obviously had money, and he was willing to give some to her. Maybe she wouldn’t even have to do anything. Maybe they’d get there and just talk, and that would be enough for him. Maybe he just needed some company, and that would be enough for him.

Yeah. That would be enough.

Even though she knew it wasn’t a good idea, she called over to her son, “Dylan!”

He froze as if he’d done something wrong.

Her heart pounding fearfully with every breath, she decided, “We’re gonna go for a drive.”








TBC . . .

-April
Image
LOVE IS MICHAEL AND MARIA.
User avatar
April
Roswell Fanatic
Posts: 1557
Joined: Tue Sep 28, 2004 9:32 am
Location: Somewhere. Anywhere.
Contact:

Part 18

Post by April »

Rod:
First off I know how dangerous getting dehydrated can be. I was jogging once after a hard day at work. After hitting mile seven I got seriously light headed and nauseous. ...gave me a good scare.
Mile seven? Wow, I wouldn't make it to mile one. Yeah, it's scary, though. Last summer I got dehydrated after drinking too much beer at town festival. I had ingested nothing else that day besides alcohol. It was freaky!
We pulled a stunt like Kyle did once back in high school :lol: We were playing our arch rival Guntersville ( :twisted: it's been over twenty years and I still can't stand them :lol: ).....and we faked a punt the coach ordered because we were so mad we didn't want to give them the ball back.....we only needed a yard :wink:
And I'm assuming the play worked and you got that yard? :D
Michael's dad is an alcoholic isn't he? A few drinks here and there is fine even getting drunk here and there is fine.....but when you sit down at the family table with TWO bottles of hard liquor. ....equals alcoholic.
Oh, yes, he's definitely an alcoholic and has been for a long time now.
Yes once again I have to slam Michael. ....when you admit to yourself that you have no interest in what your girlfriend says or does because your already planning looking around?......I don't like that. ...he treats Isabel like a piece of meat/sex doll no better than the man offering Maria sex for money.....imho (Sorry but my father always preached to me that you treat a woman in your life like you'd want a guy to treat your sister).
So you were raised to be the exact opposite of what Michael is. That's good.

Eva:
Maria!!! Are you insane? Maybe she is, from the worrying, the problems, the mess her life is at the moment. I can only hope that Michael comes by to save her. But this isn't a fairy-tale, is it?
Nope, this is most certainly not a fairytale. :( Nothing in Maria's life has been a fairytale.

Sara:
Um whoa! Really??? We are going there Maria?????? Can't she tell Michaek or his mom what's going on before she starts sleeping around for money???? Wow April you just took us there! Ha!
Oh, yes, I just took us there. You know me. I don't really shy away from anything in fics.

CandyliciousLovah:
Oh wow. That was definitely a cliffhanger at the end.
Oh, I love ending my chapters at places like that. ;)
I hope that things get better for Maria
She certainly seems to be at rock bottom, doesn't she? You would think that things can only get better from here.

Carolyn: I'm glad you continue to love little Dylan! He's a sweetie and is so innocent.

Michael:
As the child of a single mother, we have been through rough patches just like Maria is going through now... we've lived in hotels, one other peoples couches, and even a car for awhile... but it never lasted long and we always got through it and .... my mom never had to go where Maria's thinking of going.

I'm sure my mom's thought about easier ways but .... Maria, just... no. Don't do it!!!! Dylan may be young enough not to remember this time of his life and if he is... he''ll admire her for being strong and doing everything she could to take care of them. I admired mine for getting us through the hard times.
Wow, so you can kind of relate to what the characters here are going through. It's not easy.

It's really sad how many mothers are single mothers. My mom was one as well, but fortunately she was in her mid-twenties when she had me and had been working a stable job for seven years. But still, being a mom is probably the toughest job in the world, especially when you're doing it alone.


Thank you for the feedback! This is a little bit of a shorter part, but an important one.








Part 18








James Winston’s house was just as impressive as his car was, maybe even more so. Even though it was part of Roswell’s historic district, it looked new. Two stories, brick, huge shaded porch out front. Outdoor patio and sauna included. It was ridiculous that someone could live like that and she was living out of a backpack in a hotel.

The inside was nice, too. She was greeted right away by the sight of a huge, wrap-around staircase that probably wound its way up to the bedroom. Which was probably where he was going to want to go.

The more she thought about it, the more disgusted she became, and the more she doubted she could go through with it. She didn’t want to.

“Alright, you two, go play,” James said, literally shooing his son off into the living room.

“Yeah!” Josh exclaimed, bounding onto the couch. He started to bounce up and down on the cushions, and a few seconds late Dylan joined him. Everything the older boy did, Dylan mimicked. When Josh jumped down and started zooming around the room, making airplane sounds, Dylan did the same.

Maria watched him for a few seconds, contemplating grabbing him and just bolting from that house. Forgetting this had ever happened. Forgetting she’d even contemplated it.

“Let me get you something to drink,” James offered, slipping down the hall. He rounded the corner, and a few moments later, Maria heard him rummaging around the kitchen.

Now’s your chance, she thought, glancing back and forth between Dylan and the door. Get him and go. It wasn’t a good idea to be here.

A knock on the door startled her, and she wondered if James had heard it. Apparently not, because he didn’t come to answer it, and whoever was on the other side shortly later knocked again.

Hesitantly, she pulled open the door, not sure how she was going to explain herself being there.

She recognized the girl on the other side immediately. It was Tess, Kyle’s girlfriend, Isabel’s friend. She’d only seen her once before at the Crashdown, but she had that lively, spunky kind of face that was hard to forget.

“Oh, hi,” Tess greeted cheerfully, “um . . .” She paused and cringed as she struggled to come up with what to call her. “Sorry, forgot your name,” she admitted sheepishly.

“Maria.” No big deal. She hadn’t expected her to remember it.

“Right, Maria. You’re the waitress Isabel and I talked to that one night.”

“Well, I’m not anymore,” she mumbled.

Tess frowned, then shrugged as if she wasn’t interested enough to ask a question about that, and inquired, “So what’re you doing here?”

“Oh, I, um . . .” What was she doing there? She didn’t even know. She didn’t know what she was doing anymore. “What’re you doing here, Tess?” she asked without answering.

“Oh, just dropping off my little brothers for their play-date.” She rolled her eyes in annoyance, and as if on cue, two small boys, probably twins, burst out of the backseat of her car and charged forward, screaming as if they were warriors on the battle field.

“Tucker, walk!” Tess yelped as one flew past her and into the house. A split-second later, there went the other one. “Trevor!” Again, she rolled her eyes, shaking her head. “They’re such a pain.” She squeezed inside, even though Maria was standing in the doorway, and again asked, “So what’re you doing here?”

“Oh, um . . .” It was an easy lie, but she was frazzled, so it took her a moment to come up with it. “I’m just dropping my little brother off, too.”

“Oh, I see.” Tess scanned the house, asking, “Well, do you know where Mr. Winston is? Tucker recently developed a mild peanut allergy, and I’m supposed to let him know.”

Maria heard the sound of cabinets closing, and panic started to seize her. She didn’t want Tess to know why she was there. She just wanted her to go away. “I’ll tell him,” she said quickly. “You should just go.”

“Is he in the kitchen? I’ll go tell him.”

“No!” Maria said way too quickly, too loudly, too . . . everything. “I mean . . . I don’t know. I’ll tell him. Before I go.” Because she was going to go. She had to. She couldn’t stay. Staying would be so awful on so many levels. It would mean she was more desperate than she’d ever been.

Tess seemed to notice that something was off, because she asked, “Are you okay?”

Before Maria could answer, James came out of the kitchen, holding two wine bottles. “What gets you more in the mood, Maria?” he asked. “White wine or red--” He stopped short when he walked forward enough to notice they weren’t alone. “Oh. Hello, Tess.” He sounded completely unfazed.

“Hi,” she returned, giving Maria a confused look.

Oh, god. It had to be so obvious.

“Did you bring the boys by?” he asked, completely calm.

“Um . . .” She looked at the wine bottles for a minute, then back at Maria, then back at him. “Yeah,” she replied. “I should probably just be going, though.”

Don’t go, Maria thought. She was afraid of what she’d do if no one else was there.

Tess turned to leave, then quickly spun back around and rambled, “Oh, but Tucker has this, like, peanut allergy thing, so if you’ve got any Reece’s leftover from Halloween or anything, don’t let him get near ‘em, cause if he eats one, he’ll blow up like a tick.” She half-waved on her way out the door. It was like she couldn’t get out of there fast enough.

The door closed, and Maria felt full-on panicked. Beside her, with no trace of any such panic in his own voice, James once again asked, “White or red?”

It didn’t matter, as it turned out, since he was the only one to drink any wine. They left the boys downstairs after he managed to convince her that Josh was old enough to make sure they didn’t get into any trouble. He led her up the winding staircase to his bedroom, carrying his glass of red wine with him, humming a song she didn’t recognize. When he managed to coax her in there, he shut the door quietly and set his wine glass down next to his bed. “Are you still up for this?” he asked.

She wrapped her arms around herself, wondering if it was worth it. How much money was he even going to give her? And what specifically was he expecting in return? “I don’t know,” she answered honestly. “I don’t . . .” She felt dirty already, and they hadn’t even started. “I’ve never done this before.”

“First time for everything,” he said, chuckling lightly.

“I don’t think I can.”

“Relax,” he urged. He took a few steps toward her, reaching out to stroke her cheek. She turned away, wishing he wouldn’t touch her, wouldn’t act like he cared.

“You don’t have to sleep with me,” he told her.

Instant relief coursed through her. So he wasn’t expecting that much. Maybe he did just want conversation, someone to talk to, someone to pass the time with. She could do that.

“Sex got you into this mess, didn’t it?” He laughed. “No need to make it messier than it already is.”

She frowned. If he didn’t want sex, then why did she still have that sinking feeling in the pit of her stomach? It had replaced the knot, but it felt worse in its own way.

“I don’t wanna sleep with you,” he said, backing up towards the bed. His hands roamed down to his jeans, and slowly, he unzipped them. “I just wanna see what you can do.”

She felt absolutely repulsed as he pushed his pants and his underwear down to his feet. But still, she allowed herself to be naïve enough to think that he just wanted to see her dance around, or maybe take her clothes off and do a few poses or something. But that naivety was shattered when he sat down on the bed, motioned to his own anatomy, and ordered, “On your knees.”

She took in a shuddering breath, knowing that this couldn’t possibly be worth it, hoping she wasn’t this desperate.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Michael rubbed his arms, wishing he’d brought a jacket. Sitting in the stands on those cold, metal bleachers was actually a lot colder than being down on the field.

“Junior high football,” he grumbled. It was painstaking to watch. For this age range, defense mainly consisted of dumb luck and bad calls, and offense mainly meant sending the running backs down the field over and over again. The passing game was virtually non-existent, and for a receiver such as himself, it wasn’t fun to watch. “Remind me why we’re here again.”

“I told you, Coach wants my opinion on the quarterback,” Kyle explained. “He’s thinkin’ about giving him some varsity playing time next year.”

He’d probably end up getting all the playing time, because their current backup couldn’t do shit. “Man, you haven’t even graduated yet, and already he’s tryin’ to find your replacement,” Michael teased.

“Yeah. He’s pretty good, though. Kid can scramble.”

Michael watched as the kids lined up for another play, one of the last ones they would squeeze into the first quarter, and he pondered, “I wonder who my replacement’s gonna be.” Just as he said that, the quarterback threw a short pass towards the end zone—and a pretty decent one at that. The kid who was attempting to play receiver, though, tripped over his own feet and let out a high-pitched yelp as he crashed at about the two yard line.

Him? That was the future of wide receiver for the Comets? “Oh, great,” Michael muttered. Didn’t matter how good this quarterback kid turned out to be. The future, overall, looked pretty bleak.

“See, this is why we gotta make it to State this year,” Kyle said. “ ‘cause it’s not gonna happen next year. Or the year after that, or the year after that.”

“Or the year after that,” Michael added, just to be obnoxious. He glanced up at the scoreboard. For some reason, the officials had put ten seconds back on the clock. God-dammit, this game was taking forever.

“Alright, come on, Comets!” Kyle thundered, clapping his hands. “Punch it in!”

“Ooh!” Tess’s voice rang out as she skipped towards them. “You’d make an excellent cheerleader. I should get you on the squad.”

“Hey, baby,” he greeted.

“Hey.” She sat down on his lap, even though there was plenty of perfectly good bleacher space, and kissed him quickly. “So what’s the verdict?’ she asked. “Is he any good, or am I gonna be cheering for a losing team next year?”

“He’s got some talent,” Kyle admitted. “It’s raw, but it’s there.”

“He’s small,” Michael pointed out. “Gonna have to hit the gym.”

Tess slid down off her boyfriend’s lap and squeezed in between the two of them. “He’ll get bigger. Boys go on this huge growth spurt in between middle school and high school.”

“I was always big,” Michael boasted. “If you know what I mean.”

She made a face. “Cocky much?”

“Key word: cock.”

She rolled her eyes, unable to stifle a little bit of laughter. “God, you’re so weird. Oh, and speaking of weird . . . Isabel has chosen to study tonight instead of hanging out with us. So she wanted me to tell you she wouldn’t be here.”

“Oh.” Didn’t really matter to him. If she was there, all she’d do was complain about the cold anyway.

“What took you so long gettin’ here?” Kyle asked her.

“Oh, I had to drop off my brothers for their little play-date.” She rolled her eyes in annoyance. “At James Winston’s house. He’s so creepy.”

“Who?” Kyle asked.

“James Winston. He’s this guy who works for my dad. Lives a few houses down from Isabel. One time this summer, we were laying out in her backyard, tanning, and we caught him peeking over his hedges, trying to watch us.”

“Well, who could blame him?” Michael said simply.

“Yeah, seriously,” Kyle agreed.

“Hello, we’re in high school. Oh, and get this: His wife just divorced him, like, a couple months ago, and when I popped in tonight, he already had a new girl there, ready to go. And of course she’s, like, half his age.”

“Hmm.” Michael smirked. “Good for him.” He’d love to be scoring tail like that when he was old.

“No, it’s creepy,” Tess insisted, snuggling closer to Kyle as the wind flared up. “Oh, and by the way, it was that girl you know, the blonde one.”

“What?” Was she talking about . . .

“Yeah, the waitress.”

Michael frowned. “Maria?” Why would she be with a guy like that? That just . . . didn’t seem like her.

“Yeah, she said she brought her little brother over for playtime, too, but . . . seems like she and Mr. Creeper are gonna have a little playtime of their own.” She made a face of disgust. “Ugh.”

Michael sat as still as a statue, still frowning, still confused. What reason would Maria have to be hooking up with an older man? It didn’t make sense. And if this guy was as creepy as Tess made him sound . . .

Something wasn’t right.

“Oh, god are we seriously just starting the second quarter?” Tess complained. “We don’t have to stay the whole time, do we?”

“You’ll be fine,” Kyle assured her. “And if you get cold, I promise I’ll warm you up later.”

“Aww . . .” She leaned in for another quick kiss.

Michael couldn’t take it. He couldn’t just sit there, wondering what was going on with Maria, worrying about her. Let Tess and Kyle watch the stupid junior high football game. He had more important things to do. “Hey, I just remembered, I gotta go be somewhere,” he said, standing up, hoping he wasn’t too obvious. “Can I borrow your truck, man?”

“Uh . . . yeah, sure.” Kyle reached into his pocket and tossed Michael his keys. “You need it all night?”

“I don’t know, maybe,” Michael answered, in a hurry to get out of there. “Thanks.” Keys in hand, he bolted. His heavy footsteps sounded even heavier on the metal walkway that led to the bleacher exit.

He didn’t know who James Winston was, nor what his house looked like, but Tess had given him a valuable piece of info: a few houses down from Isabel. That was all he needed to know. It wasn’t hard to spot the mailbox with J.W. written on the side. He pulled into the driveway, about to get out when he noticed two figures, barely more than silhouettes in the moonlight. They were walking down the sidewalk, right past Isabel’s house. One was smaller than the other, but both looked very small.

“Maria.” He quickly backed out of the driveway and drove up beside them. They stopped. Dylan looked scared at first and clung to Maria, but when Michael got out of the car, he smiled and waved.

“Hey,” Michael said. “What’re you guys doin’?”

Maria didn’t say anything; she didn’t even look at him. She looked down at the sidewalk and shivered. Now he really wished he’d brought a jacket.

“Maria?”

Slowly, she lifted her head and met his eyes. She looked more tired than she had when she’d been working all those night shifts at the Crashdown, and she looked even sadder than she had when he’d accidentally gotten her fired.

“What’s wrong?” he asked, wanting her to just tell him. Because he wasn’t a sensitive guy, so he probably wouldn’t be very good at figuring it out on his own.

“Nothing,” she answered unconvincingly, her voice barely above a whisper. “Nothing’s wrong.” Her face told a different story, though. Her eyes were brimming with tears, and her bottom lip was trembling.

“Let me give you a ride home,” he offered. “Least I can do.”

She just stared off into the distance for a few seconds, her eyes wide and dazed, then looked back at him and nodded.

Good, he thought. Good. Glancing up quickly, he noticed the light in Isabel’s room was on. She was up there, right at that very moment, buried in a textbook or a pile of notes or something. But her blinds were pulled. That was good, too, because she’d have a lot of questions if she looked outside.

He opened the passenger side doors for Maria, and since she looked too tired to even lift her son into the backseat, he did it for her, seat-belting him in. He told him to lie down, because the last thing he needed was to drive by a cop and get caught hauling around a toddler without a car seat. Maria climbed in so quietly that he almost didn’t notice her, and she stayed quiet. She stayed quiet for the entire drive.

He kept hoping she’d say something. Anything. Even if it was something simple about how cold it was, he’d take it. Because the quieter she remained, the more concerned he became. He didn’t want to pressure her into telling him what was wrong, though, especially not while Dylan was within earshot.

When they got to her house, she didn’t move. She didn’t open the door, didn’t even shift in her seat. With her forehead pressed against the window, she stared at her house and kept staring.

God, I’m no good at this, Michael fretted, wishing he knew what to say. Whatever was going on with her, he was probably the wrong person to help her sort it out. But then again . . . didn’t look like anyone else was volunteering for the job.

Finally, she cleared her throat, sat up straighter, and revealed, “I don’t live here anymore.”

She didn’t? Since when? “What do you mean?” he asked.

“I just . . .” She paused for a long time, and he wasn’t sure if it was because she didn’t know what to say or was just too tired to say it. “My mom kicked me out because I couldn’t pay all my bills. So Dylan and I slept in the library a few nights ago, and right now we’re staying in a motel. Called the Black Hole.” She tried to laugh bitterly. More of a grunt, though.

You idiot, Michael scolded himself. How had he not known that? How had he not figured that out when he saw her carrying around that huge backpack? And the exhaustion, the exhaustion that was so painfully obvious . . . of course. Of course she had no place to go. “She really kicked you out?”

She nodded sadly, her head dropping. “Yeah.”

He didn’t know Amy DeLuca well, but after meeting her a few times, he hadn’t pictured her being so harsh, so . . . cutthroat. It didn’t seem fair. How could she throw her own daughter out of the house? How could she . . .

It wasn’t a foreign concept, though. Not to Michael. His dad had threatened to kick him out numerous times, especially at the start of high school, around the time of his first arrest.

Peeking into the backseat, he noticed that Dylan had indeed fallen asleep. He was sucking his thumb. No need to wake him up, he decided. So he turned the key in the ignition, starting up the truck again. Maria didn’t ask questions. She probably just assumed he was taking her to the motel. But there was no way . . . there was just no way.

She wasn’t sleeping like her son was, but she did lean against the window again and close her eyes as he drove. He kept his eyes on the road, but whenever he pulled to a stop at a corner, he peeked over at her; and when they were only a few blocks away from his house, he saw tears slipping out from under her closed eyelids, streaming down her cheeks. She didn’t wipe them away, so he wanted to do it for her. But he didn’t.

Opening her eyes again as the truck pulled into the driveway, she looked around, confused. “Where are we?” she asked.

“This is my house,” he told her. “You wanna come inside?”

Immediately, she tensed.

“To talk,” he quickly added. “Or . . .” He didn’t exactly have a plan here. But being with him had to be better than being by herself in some dingy motel.

She thought about it for a few seconds, then quietly replied, “Okay.”

He breathed a sigh of relief. Okay.

Michael carried Dylan inside, because the kid wouldn’t be waking up anytime soon. Maria followed him across the threshold, wincing when he turned on the bright living room light. “I don’t know if they’re home,” he said, listening. Upstairs, he could he could hear his parents’ TV going. They had probably nodded off, which probably meant that Tina was either in her room or sneaking out of it. Hard to say these days. “I think they’re all upstairs,” he said. He didn’t want to stay downstairs, though, in case one of them came down to get a drink or get something to eat. They would have a lot of questions if they saw Maria there, and she was in no condition to answer them. “Come on.” He tilted his head towards the stairs, motioning for her to follow him.

“Michael . . .” She sounded reluctant. “I can just go.”

“No, it’s fine,” he assured her. “Come on.” He led the way, wishing those damn stairs wouldn’t creak so much, and she quietly followed behind him. Her footsteps were so light that the boards barely even made a sound when she stepped on them.

“Sorry, my room’s kind of a pit,” he apologized when they reached the upstairs hallway. Before he could open the door to his room, though, Tina’s opened, and she stepped out. She was dressed in jean shorts that were way too short—and who the hell wore shorts in November anyway?—and a hot pink midriff and leather jacket. When she saw him, she looked like she’d seen a ghost. He realized he probably looked the same, because there he was with Maria, holding Maria’s kid, and it probably just looked . . . weird.

“Where you goin’?” he asked her.

“Nowhere,” she lied.

“Just go to sleep,” he told her.

She was already backing up into her room, hurriedly shutting her door.

Michael shook his head, wishing he had time to worry about her. But wasn’t that supposed to be his parents’ job? As much as he tried to have his little sister’s back, he’d tell his mom about this tomorrow. And maybe they’d increase the length of time she was supposed to be grounded. And maybe that would help. Maybe.

He opened the door to his bedroom and left the lights off, carrying Dylan over to his bed. He lay him down, smiling a little as his thumb immediately found its way back to his mouth. “Does he do that a lot?” he asked, covering him up so he’d be warm enough.

“What?” she asked, closing the door.

“Suck his thumb.”

“Oh. Um . . .” She seemed to be having a hard time stringing any words together, because all she said was, “I guess.”

Michael just sat there for a minute, watching her. She stood in the middle of his room, looking as if she didn’t know what to do with herself. So he got up and motioned for her to have a seat on his bed. He sat down on his computer chair, sensing that she needed a little space.

“Thanks,” she said, barely loud enough for him to hear. She looked down at her son, stroked his hair, and sniffed back tears.

God, say something, he thought, wracking his brain for words of any kind. This whole start-and-stop conversation was making him nervous. He didn’t want to say the wrong thing and send her fleeing. But he didn’t want to just sit there and say nothing, either.

She noticed the tally marks carved into his wall and traced her long fingers across the indentations, seemingly mesmerized for a moment. “What’s this?” she finally asked.

“Oh, it’s, uh . . . it’s my countdown,” he explained. “Until the last day of school.” He smiled sheepishly, because when he said it out loud, it sounded so immature. But then again, he was immature, so . . .

“Hmm.” She folded her hands in her lap, looked down at her feet, and mumbled, “I don’t know why you’re in such a hurry.”

Truthfully . . . sometimes he didn’t either.

“Maria . . .” He realized what she was doing, trying to get him talking about himself in hopes of forgetting that he wanted to be talking about her. But he wasn’t going to forget, and he wasn’t going to dance around the issue any longer. “What happened tonight?” He was running scenarios in his head, but nothing seemed to make sense.

She breathed in sharply, then seemed to just freeze for a few seconds. When she finally breathed out again, it came back out as a shudder. She plucked one of his pillows up off the floor and held it to her chest squeezing tightly. But she didn’t say anything.

“You were with that guy, right?” Maybe if he talked enough, she’d eventually jump in. “Tess told me she saw you there. So I went to go get you, ‘cause . . . I don’t know, I just thought . . .” He trailed off, not sure what he’d thought. But now that he knew just how bad her money situation was, and just how hopeless her living situation was looking, he had a pretty good idea. “Did he do something to you?” he finally just asked outright.

Slowly, she shook her head. “No. I did something to him.”

He frowned. “What?”

“Michael . . .” She met his eyes, but only for a moment. Because then tears were spilling from hers. Not many, but enough that she didn’t even bother to wipe them away. “He said he could help me. He said he had money. And I don’t . . . I don’t have any of that. And it’s bad. It’s really bad. If it was just me . . . but it’s Dylan, too . . .” Her breath seemed to catch, and for a second, he wasn’t sure if she’d be able to keep going.

“Why didn’t you tell me?”

“Because . . . it’s humiliating.”

“But you felt fine telling him?”

“I didn’t . . .” She sighed impatiently. “He overheard, and then he came up to me, and he said he’d help me if I . . .” Again, she let her sentence fade. “If I . . .” More tears started to fall.

She didn’t need to say it. He understood. “Oh.” No wonder she was so shaken up.

“It wasn’t like he forced me. And it wasn’t . . . I mean, it wasn’t . . . that. It was just . . .” She grimaced, closing her eyes for a moment. “He just wanted me to do it to him.”

Oh god, Maria. He almost wished he hadn’t persuaded her to say anything, because now he was the one at a loss for words.

“I’ve never . . .” She wrung her hands together, tears continuing to stain her face. “Michael, I’ve never done anything like that before. And I can’t believe I . . . did.”

He didn’t want her to feel bad, because she hadn’t done anything wrong. She was desperate, and she’d just done what she felt like she had to in order to make it. “It’s okay,” he told her.

She glared at him incredulously. “No, it’s not. I feel . . . disgusting. And ashamed. It wasn’t even worth it. He gave me, like, a hundred bucks.” She laughed angrily. “Can you believe it? I gave him head and he gave me a hundred bucks. Like I’m just a whore.”

“You’re not a whore.”

“I exchanged sexual favors for money. That’s pretty much the definition of a whore.”

“Maria . . .” He waited while Dylan stirred, just to be sure he wasn’t waking up. But he just rolled over on his side and kept sleeping. “Trust me, I’m lookin’ at you right now, and I don’t see you any differently.”

She sniffled, finally wiping the tears off her cheeks. “Yeah, well, I can’t look in a mirror right now, ‘cause I know I’ll see myself differently.”

“Hey . . .” He slid over to the bed, carefully sitting down beside her. She angled her body away from him, but he didn’t let that stop him from saying what he wanted to say. “Maria, you’re a good person. You’re smart, and you’re brave, and you’re a good mom. That’s all that matters.”

“I’m not a good mom,” she denied, shaking her head vehemently. “My son’s basically homeless. The only good meals he gets are at daycare, which I can no longer afford to send him to. I’m pretty sure he’s gonna grow up to hate me as much as I hate my mom, and . . .” She started to cry harder, burying her face in her hands this time. “I’m just so tired.”

Of course she was. Who wouldn’t be in her situation? But luckily, there she was, sitting on top of a bed. A bed which he had no intention of sleeping in as long as she needed it. “Stay here tonight,” he told her.

“I can’t,” she mumbled.

“It’s fine,” he assured her. “Okay?”

She cried a bit more, then lifted her hand, looked at him quickly, and nodded, wordlessly taking him up on the offer.

“Okay. I’ll go sleep on the couch.”

“I’m sorry.”

“Don’t worry about it.” He’d slept on worse. “Do you want some water, or anything to eat?”

She nodded, clarifying, “Water.”

“Okay. I’ll go get you some.” Reluctantly, he got up, wondering if she’d still be awake by the time he got back up there. He wouldn’t doubt it if she fell asleep as quickly as her son had.

On his way back downstairs, he stopped and peeked into his little sister’s room. She was lying in bed, pretending to be asleep. But at least the revealing clothes were gone, and she was in pajamas now. He’d check on her again later, and then he’d check on Maria and Dylan, too. It didn’t matter if he got any sleep. Tonight, they all needed it more than he did.








TBC . . .

-April
Image
LOVE IS MICHAEL AND MARIA.
User avatar
April
Roswell Fanatic
Posts: 1557
Joined: Tue Sep 28, 2004 9:32 am
Location: Somewhere. Anywhere.
Contact:

Part 19

Post by April »

CandyliciousLovah:
Awe, good for Michael. He came to her rescue...finally.
He was a little too late to fully rescue her, but at least he was there for her in the aftermath.
I'm glad it was Tess who spoke up first, though. I like her, and I'm glad that she's not as shallow as people think she might be since she's a cheer-leader.
Tess is just high-maintenance. A little into herself, but not completely shallow.

Carolyn: Yep, Michael came through. Too bad it wasn't just a little bit sooner.

Sara:
But look who came through.....Michael. What a noble thing he just did. And he still checks on Tina which I adore too.
Yes, the end of that part was very specifically designed to show this other side of Michael, which we've only gotten glimpses of so far. But there is a side of him that genuinely does care for some people, a side that wants to take care of them and make sure they're okay.

Eva:
But I saw the Michael I really like in this chapter and the strangest feeling came up to me: I was proud about the way he handled things, gave Maria a helping hand, the friend she needed.
It's rare to be proud of Michael in this story (at least so far), but yes, he handled things well in the last part and was there for Maria when she needed him.

Michael:
Well... I don't know what to say. I understand why Maria did it and everything that Michael did and said to Maria i would have done and said too... i just wish that Maria could catch a break. If anyone needs it, it's her.
Well, she didn't have to go back to the motel to spend the night. So maybe this is the start of her catching a break. Maybe not. You never know.

Rod:
Wow......Michael actually did something that didn't get him drunk or laid.....I'm shocked.
:lol: I figured you would be.
And I'm guessing with his cheating history Isabel will NOT be happy if she catches Maria in his bed.
Oh, yes. Understandably, that would greatly upset her.


Thank you very much for the feedback! I really appreciate it.








Part 19








Morning came slowly. All night, Michael lay on the couch, fighting the urge to do something reckless. More than anything, he wanted to high-tail it back over to James Winston’s house and give that creep a piece of his mind. Or his fists, more precisely. He wanted to threaten him, just so he knew Maria was off limits from now on. He wanted to do everything in his power to make the guy regret coercing her to hook up with him. But he knew he’d end up back in jail if he did that, and he couldn’t help Maria from behind bars.

So he lay there all night, not really sleeping, just drifting off for about an hour and then waking up again. Under normal circumstances, the couch was comfortable, but something was wrong with the springs under the middle cushion, because it was sinking way too far in.

Come morning, he didn’t even have to rely on an alarm to wake him up. His dad did that for him.

“What the hell are you doin’?”

He opened his eyes, noting his father’s befuddled expression as he stood perched on the bottom stair. “Huh, I guess I just fell asleep on the couch,” he lied easily.

His dad shook his head, as though even that had managed to disappoint him somehow, and shuffled into the kitchen. “Get your ass to school,” he grumbled. “Learn somethin’ for once.”

As much as he would have loved to start the morning with an argument, Michael let that jab slide as he stood and headed upstairs. He heard annoying pop music coming from his sister’s room, so that meant she was already awake and getting ready. No sounds from his own bedroom, though, which probably meant Maria and Dylan were still asleep.

He quietly opened the door and peered inside. Dylan was still curled up on his side, but Maria was sitting up, yawning. And she was wearing one of his old East Roswell t-shirts.

“Hey,” he said, closing the door.

“Hey,” she returned.

“Sleep well?”

She shrugged. “Kind of.”

Well, it was better than nothing. At least she looked a little more rested.

“Oh, I hope you don’t mind,” she said, plucking at the shirt she was wearing. “It was on the floor, and it looked comfy.”

“It’s fine,” he said. “Looks good on you.”

She managed to smile a little. Just a little.

“Hey, listen, I have to go to school,” he told her, “and then I have to go to football practice. But I’ll be back later.”

“Oh, I’ll just clear out then.”

“No, you can stay. No one’s gonna be here today. My parents are goin’ to work. You’d have the place to yourself.”

“Yeah, but I’d feel weird just hanging out here with your parents not even knowing.”

“It’s no big deal,” he promised. “You got plans today?”

“No.”

“So stay. Eat. Sleep some more. Relax.”

She thought about it for a moment, and she didn’t have to think too hard. “Okay, I guess. Thanks.”

“Yeah, no problem.” He only wished he could stay with her.

School sucked, because school always sucked, but it sucked even more having to be there when your mind was somewhere else. Before the first class had even started, he was already thinking about leaving. In fact, he was walking through the hallway in the opposite direction of all the other kids, heading back towards the doors he’d just come in, when Isabel caught up to him.

“Hey!” she chirped, falling into step beside him.

“Hey.” He immediately spun around and started walking back in the other direction, towards English class this time. Again, she followed.

“So how was that game last night?” she asked. “Did I miss anything spectacular?”

“Nah, just junior high football.”

“Did they end up winning?”

“Uh . . .” He spotted Kyle in the breakfast line and quickly waved him over for assistance. “Your hair looks nice.”

“Really?” She touched her curls and blushed. “Thanks.”

“Dude, you should’ve stayed last night,” Kyle raved as he approached them. “Exciting finish. About the most excitement I’ve ever seen at a junior high football game.”

Shit, Michael thought. Not exactly the assistance he’d been looking for.

Isabel frowned. “Where’d you go?”

“Oh, I had to go home,” he lied. Or maybe it wasn’t a complete lie. He had gone home, eventually. “Yeah, you know, Teenie’s gotten into this rebellious streak. She’s been sneakin’ outta the house. So I thought I’d check on her.”

“Aw . . .” Isabel smiled, reaching down to squeeze his hands. “I think that’s so sweet how you take care of her.”

He smiled nervously. She wouldn’t have thought it was so sweet if she knew Tina wasn’t the only girl he was taking care of.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Even though libraries were supposed to be quiet, Michael barged right in and said, “Hey, Mom,” with no restraint. He had to be loud enough to get her attention, though. She was sitting at the front desk, watching General Hospital on her computer.

“Oh!” She literally jumped a little and exited out of the video player. “Hi, honey. You scared me.”

“Sorry.” Didn’t seem like there was anyone else there at the moment. Good.

“How was school?” she asked.

He shrugged. “It’s not over yet.”

“What?” she yipped. “Why aren’t you there?”

“Relax, it’s just study hall.”

“And you should be studying.”

“I gotta talk to you about something.”

Her eyes grew wide with nervous anticipation, and her mouth clenched tightly.

“No, it’s nothing bad,” he prefaced, pulling a chair away from one of the study tables so he could bring it up beside her desk. He sat down, deciding it was best to ease her into the conversation, so he simply asked, “Do you like Maria?”

“Maria?” she echoed. “The Maria who works here? Yes, I like her very much.”

“And you’re glad you hired her?”

“Yes. Why?”

He sighed, realizing that what he was about to ask was asking for a lot. “I need you to do her another favor.”

“Oh, Michael . . . look, maybe I can give her a few more hours, but it’s not gonna be full-time.”

“No, it’s . . . more than that.”

She frowned. “I don’t understand.”

Again, he sighed, hoping she’d at least hear him out and not just shoot down the idea right from the start. “She slept in my bedroom last night,” he revealed.

Her eyes practically bulged right out of her head.

“No, it’s not . . .” Wrong choice of words. “Not like that. I slept on the couch. She and Dylan slept up there.”

“Dylan?” she questioned. “Her son?”

“Yeah.”

“Why did they sleep over?”

“Because they had nowhere else to go.”

That look of panic on her face started to recede, replaced by sympathy. “What happened?”

“Her mom kicked her out,” he explained. “Just ‘cause she can’t pay all her bills. So this past week, she’s been hangin’ by a thread. She and Dylan are holed up in some motel. I found ‘em last night and she was . . .” He trailed off, not quite sure how to describe just how shaken Maria had seemed. “I told her to stay, ‘cause she needed somewhere to stay.”

“Well, I just wish you’d let me know,” she said. “That’s all.”

“I know. I should’ve. But . . . Mom, she was . . . I’ve never seen her like that before.”

She frowned. “Like what?”

“Like . . . she’s just feelin’ hopeless, okay? She’s desperate. And if we don’t help her, I don’t know what’s gonna happen to her.”

“Well . . . I could maybe loan her some money. It won’t be much, but--”

“She doesn’t need money, Mom,” he cut in. “I mean, she does, but . . .” Oh, here it was. She was going to think he was crazy. “She needs a place to stay.”

At once, she understood what he was suggesting. “A place to—Michael, we can’t--”

“Why can’t we?”

“Because, our house is barely big enough for our family as it is. And she has a toddler, and that’s two more mouths to feed, and you’re just springing this idea on me, and you expect me to be okay with it.”

“Mom, she has no one,” he reiterated. “She has no one else. And when I say she’s desperate . . . trust me, I mean it.”

“She needs to go sort things out with her mom.”

“No, she needs someone to cut her a break for once. Why can’t we do that?”

“It’s not my responsibility to take care of her. She’s not my daughter.”

“All she needs is a roof over her head,” he kept on, not willing to back down so easily. “Please, Mom. She’s gonna end up livin’ out on the street if we don’t help her. She’s gonna . . .” He stopped himself before revealing some of the things she would do—and had already done—for money. “Come on, you know what it’s like to be a young mom. She’s dealin’ with so much stress right now.”

“It is stressful,” she admitted, “I know.”

“But think about it: You had dad with you. Who’s she got?”

“You, apparently,” she answered swiftly. “And that worries me, Michael. She’s a nice girl, but she has a son, and I don’t want you getting wrapped up in that situation.”

“No, it’s . . .” She had the wrong idea. There was no ulterior motive. He didn’t want her there just so he could hook up with her. But really, he couldn’t blame her for being suspicious. “It’s not like that,” he insisted. “She’s my friend, and she probably wouldn’t even be in this situation if I hadn’t fucked up and gotten her fired in the first place.”

She groaned, sounding more than a little stressed out herself now. “Oh, Michael . . .”

“Mom, I know it’s a lot to ask, but please. Please let her stay. I’ll sleep on the couch; I’ll do whatever you want.”

She bent forward, leaning against her desk, holding her head in her hands. “This just . . . isn’t normal,” she said, sounding as if she were thinking out loud. “And your dad’s not gonna like it.”

“Screw Dad.”

“I wanna help her, but . . . what makes you think we’re in any position to help? It’s not like we have the ideal family.”

“It’s better than what she’s got now,” he reasoned, sensing that she was giving in. “Come on, Mom.”

She sighed, shaking her head, mumbling, “I can’t believe I’m agreeing to this.”

He couldn’t contain the huge smile that spread across his face. “You’ll let her stay?”

“Just for a week,” she added quickly. “We’ll give it a week, and then we’ll see how it’s going. But Michael, if it causes too many problems, then she’ll have to go.”

He barely even heard that last part, because he was so relieved to hear the first part. “Thank you, Mom,” he said, leaning over to hug her. He hugged her tighter than he could ever remember hugging for before, and for once, with no prodding or urging by someone else, he told her, “I love you.” Because he did.

He heard her gasp as she started to cry, and she hugged him back just as tightly, as if she refused to let him go now that he’d just said that. “I love you, too.”

~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Football practice really just seemed like a waste of time. At this point, they weren’t doing anything new; they were just practicing plays they’d run a hundred times before. If they didn’t know them by now, there really was no hope that they’d get them engrained by Friday.

Coach wouldn’t let up, though. He wanted to work on the fundamentals. After that, he introduced a few new trick plays, even though they were unlikely to ever use them. Coach Warner was a cautious play caller. He wouldn’t call a trick play unless his football team’s life depended on it.

Apparently he wasn’t satisfied with what he was seeing, though, because five minutes after practice was supposed to have ended, he shook his head angrily and growled, “Run it again!”

Michael groaned, tilting his head back.

“Oh, what, Guerin?” Coach barked. “You got somethin’ more important to be doin’ than preparing for your next playoff game?”

“Yeah, actually,” he shot back. His mind was nowhere close to that football field.

“What was that?” Coach Warner demanded.

Michael forced himself not to say anything, and instead he looked at Kyle. Kyle was giving him a look, one of those warning looks meant to signal he had to back down.

He hated backing down. But if they got into an argument, practice would take even longer. “Never mind,” he said, impatiently settling into his stance so they could run the play one more time.

And luckily, it was just one more time. Once practice was over, he took the quickest shower in the history of showers and bolted. But of course he had to wait for Kyle, who was giving him a ride home. To his credit, Kyle hustled, too, even though he had no idea why they were hustling.

He barely even said goodbye to his best friend when he got to his house. For once, he couldn’t get through that front door fast enough.

His dad and Tina were in the kitchen, and tone alone told him they were arguing about something. Didn’t take long to figure out what.

“What don’t you understand?” his father was yelling. “No phone. You’re grounded.”

“But you didn’t say I couldn’t use my phone!” she protested.

Shaking his head, he just muttered, “I need a drink,” and reached back up into the cabinet for one of his stronger liquors.

Tina rolled her eyes and nearly ran into Michael as she tried to leave the kitchen.

“Is she still here?” he asked his little sister.

She shrugged exaggeratedly, no help at all.

Racing upstairs, he could barely contain himself. She was going to be so relieved when he told her she could stay. It would be like a huge weight was lifted from her shoulders.

He threw open the door to his room, already smiling. But when he discovered that no one was there, that smile faded at once. The bed was made, and the t-shirt she’d slept in was folded atop the pillows. And it looked like she’d carved another tally mark into the wall for him.

Crap, he thought, hoping she hadn’t done something stupid like go back to James Winston’s house. He would have called her if he’d had her phone number. But then again, maybe she didn’t even own a phone anymore.

He noticed something different as he was about to leave: his mirror. She’d covered it up with a blanket, and he immediately understood why.

“Yeah, well, I can’t look in a mirror right now, ‘cause I know I’ll see myself differently.”

Her words from last night seeped back in, and he wanted nothing more than for her to not feel that way. She was exactly the same to him.

Hoping that she was just back at that hotel she’d said she was staying at, he rushed back downstairs, flying right back out the door. He hopped into his dad’s car, where the key was already resting in the ignition.

“Hey!” his dad shouted, clamoring outside with a bottle in his hand. “Did I say you could take my car?”

He honestly didn’t give a crap. Turning it on, he put it in reverse and haphazardly backed out of the driveway.

“Hey!”

He pressed down hard on the gas pedal and took off down the street.

“Get back here!” In the rearview window, he watched his dad make a feeble run after the car, then get pissed and throw his bottle on the cement. When he realized that he’d just wasted all that alcohol, that seemed to piss him off even more, and he kicked the trashcan onto its side.

He knew exactly where the Black Hole motel was. Wasn’t hard to find when he’d grown up in Roswell all his life. The guy at the front desk didn’t even hesitate to tell him which room Maria DeLuca was staying in when he asked, and when he got there, she was there, too. But she was packing.

“What’re you doin’?” he asked, slipping into the room.

She shoved a sloppily folded pair of jeans into a suitcase that looked like an item she’d retrieved from the city dump, mumbling, “Starting over, hopefully.”

His mind churned. No . . . no! it screamed. She couldn’t go. He glanced over at Dylan, who was parked in front of the TV, watching Wheel of Fortune. He seemed mesmerized by that big wheel. “Both of you?” he asked.

“Yeah. Kid deserves to at least have one parent, even if I’m a horrible one.”

“You’re not horrible.” He took a few steps toward her, glancing down at the random assortment of items on the bed. Some of Dylan’s toys, but not many. Mostly her clothes, a few CDs, and a few cans of food. And two bus tickets. He picked those up.

“Spent all my hard-earned money on those,” she said shakily. “My payment.”

He read the destination aloud. “Phoenix?”

“Yeah.”

“Do you know anyone in Phoenix?”

“Nope.” She shoved two shirts into the suitcase, seemingly too impatient to fold anything up anymore. “That’s kinda the point.”

He frowned, not liking the sound of this. Who was going to help her there? What was going to happen to her? He couldn’t just let her leave. “Maria, don’t go,” he pleaded.

“Why not? It’s not like anyone would miss me when I’m gone.”

She was wrong. So wrong. “I would,” he admitted. He didn’t know what it was, but there was something about her that made him want to be around her more. And that was rare, because usually when it came to girls, once he was done with them, he couldn’t wait for them to leave.

For some reason, hearing that seemed to frustrate her, because she started to throw clothing items into her suitcase at a rapid-fire pace. “Michael, I can’t stay here,” she insisted, seeming upset that he had shown up and ruined the perfect slip-off-into-the-night exit she’d obviously had planned. “I have nothing. I have no one.”

“That’s not true,” he told her. “You have Dylan.”

“That’s different.”

“You have me.”

Upon hearing that, she finally stopped packing. She stopped everything for a minute. Stopped talking, stopped arguing with him. And when she looked up at him, she was close to crying. “Michael . . .”

“I talked to my mom,” he blurted before she could do or say anything further to convince herself to leave. “She said you and Dylan can stay with us.”

She made a face, a very confused, bewildered face. “What?”

“Yeah.” He let that smile return, the same one that had been glued to his face when he’d gone up to his bedroom. “I didn’t tell her what happened last night, but I told her you don’t have any place to go and that you stayed over. She says you can stay some more.”

She shook her head, looking shocked. “Why would she . . .” She kept shaking her head, as though she didn’t believe it. “My own mother doesn’t want me to staying in her house, so why would your mom?”

He shrugged. “I’m not saying it didn’t take some convincing, but . . .” He couldn’t help but grin. “Luckily I can be very convincing.”

She actually laughed a little, still looking stunned, though. “This is crazy.”

“She said it’d be for a week, but maybe longer. But maybe by then you’ll have things figured out. I don’t know. Look, all I know is . . .” He looked around the room, searching for the right words. He wasn’t a words guy, but lately, he was having to be. “I don’t want you to go. I want you to stay.”

For the first time since he’d revealed his solution to her, she started to look like she was considering it. She bit her fingernails nervously, fidgeting with the latch on her suitcase. “It’s too much to ask,” she said. “I could never . . .”

“You didn’t ask,” he reminded her swiftly. “I did.”

She kept her eyes locked on that suitcase, but the fidgeting declined, until eventually, she wasn’t really even looking at it anymore; she just wasn’t looking at him.

“Maria?” he prompted.

And that was it. That was all it took. Suddenly, she was hugging him, much in the same way his own mom had. But unlike his mom, she really didn’t let him go. She just stood there in that dingy motel room with him, hugging him, and it was as if she was thanking him without saying ‘thank you.’

Since he wasn’t a words guy, he didn’t find it necessary to say anything to her, either. He just let her stand there and hold onto him, and he crumpled up the two bus tickets that were still in his hand.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Maria’s heart was pounding for every second of the drive from the motel to Michael’s house. And it wasn’t just because she was nervous about how his family was going to react to having such unexpected houseguests.

He told her about the house rules, which was easy, he said, because there basically were none. He said it would be easy for her to feel comfortable since she already knew him and his mom and his sister. His dad, on the other hand, would be a different story. Michael didn’t say much about him, but what he did say was . . . unflattering.

As they drove up into his driveway, Maria decided it was best to just stick to the basics. “So . . . Andy?” she quizzed herself.

He turned the key off in the ignition, confirming, “Right. You don’t have to call him that, though. You don’t have to call him anything. Actually, you don’t even have to speak to him or acknowledge his existence. He’s a jerk.”

“So you’ve said.”

“And he drinks too much.” He must have thought she looked alarmed to hear that, because he immediately reassured her, “Don’t worry, I’ll keep Dylan away from all that, though.”

Strange. For someone who proclaimed himself to be irresponsible, he sure did seem to be taking on plenty of responsibility.

When they got out of the car, her heart started to pound just because she was nervous about his family’s reaction. Really, this was not normal. People didn’t do this. They didn’t just move into other people’s houses. But then again, most people probably had somewhere else to go.

“Are you sure your dad’s gonna be okay this?” she asked, even though it was pretty much too late to back out now.

He paused on the porch for a moment, answered, “Yeah,” unconvincingly, and then pushed open the front door.

Right as they walked in, Michael’s dad came trudging downstairs, wearing sweatpants, a torn white t-shirt, and a beer belly that would probably only get bigger over time. He looked utterly confused to see them, and what a sight it must have been: his son, a girl, and a toddler. It was probably only natural that he asked, “When did you have a kid?”

Michael just rolled his eyes.

Suddenly, Krista came scampering downstairs, looking as worried as Maria felt. “Oh!” she yelped. “You’re here.” She cautiously stepped in front of her husband and said, “Hi, Maria.”

“Hi.” This . . . felt awkward.

“And this must be Dylan.” She smiled down at him and waved. “Hi, Dylan.”

Even though he was shy and probably didn’t know what to think about all this, Dylan managed to squeak out, “Hi,” as he clung tightly to Maria’s leg.

“Aww . . .” Krista cooed. “He’s adorable.”

“Thanks.” Maria sneaked a peek at Andy. He looked like a stoned kid staring blankly at a math test.

“What’s going on?” a familiar voice rang out from upstairs. Maria watched as Tina headed down, stopping when she saw them. “Oh, hi, Maria,” she greeted. “Hi, Dylan.”

“Hi,” Maria returned, wishing there were some simpler way to do this. It was embarrassing, feeling like she had to let these people take pity on her. But what other choice did she have? Despite the bus tickets she’d just purchased, she really didn’t want to leave.

“Somebody wanna tell me what the hell’s goin’ on here?” Andy finally demanded.

“I will,” Krista quickly volunteered. “Let’s, uh . . . let’s go in here.” She grabbed her husband’s arm and led him into the kitchen. Poor Andy. He still looked like he had no clue what was happening.

“Let’s go upstairs,” Michael suggested quickly. He led the way, and she picked up Dylan and followed, sort of loving how he reached out and messed up his little sister’s hair on the way. She swatted his hand away but smiled.

“I feel so bad for just barging in,” Maria admitted, putting Dylan back down on his feet once they were upstairs.

“No, you’re not barging,” he assured her. But as if to refute that, his bedroom door wouldn’t open, and he had to slam his entire body against it to get it to budge. “It gets stuck sometimes,” he informed her, holding it open for her.

Dylan skittered in first, apparently happy to be spending the night there again. While they’d been hiding out there that morning, he’d found some toy cars under Michael’s bed that he liked to play with. He dove down onto the floor and reached underneath right away, trying to find them again.

“What’s he doin’?” Michael asked.

“Oh, he’s looking for those cars.”

“Oh, yeah, I played with those a lot when I was a kid.” He watched Dylan interestedly for a moment, then leaned towards Maria and cautioned, “You might wanna be careful what he finds under there, though.”

“Dirty magazines?” she guessed.

“The dirtiest,” he confessed, grinning. “No, I’ll get rid of ‘em.”

“You don’t have to.” He was sacrificing enough already, giving her his bed, his entire room.

“No, I will,” he promised. “I don’t even need ‘em. Have you seen my girlfriend?”

She forced a smile. Yeah, she thought. Yeah, I’ve seen her.

“My desk drawer, too,” he added, “might have some, uh . . . you know, some . . . uh . . .”

“Yeah.” Condoms. She got it.

“Yeah. But, uh . . . I’ll get rid of those, too.”

No, don’t get rid of those,” she advised. “Those can be very . . . useful. Or so I’ve heard.”

He laughed unsurely, and started backing towards the door. “Alright, well, I’ll just let you . . . settle in, I guess. Let me know if you need anything.”

“Okay.” It wasn’t the cleanest, nicest, or biggest bedroom ever, but it felt so much better than that motel. “Thank you, Michael, really.”

“It’s nothing,” he dismissed, even though it was something. Really, really something. He looked like he was about to go, but then he stopped and walked back into the room. He walked right back over to the mirror and took down the blanket she’d hung up over it last night. And that left her with no choice but to look at her reflection, a reflection of a girl who looked like a lesser, run-down, depleted version of herself. Like a version that was pathetic enough to do exactly what James Winston wanted.

As if he could sense her thoughts, he brushed up beside her and murmured, “I think you look good,” on his way out of the room.

The words sent a shiver up her spine, and she watched as her reflection managed a genuine smile for the first time in days.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~

When Michael treaded back downstairs, he overheard his parents arguing in the kitchen. His dad’s voice was loud, louder than it needed to be as he roared, “So you just decided to let her stay here without even talking to me?”

His mom’s voice was softer, and it was clear she was trying to keep him calm when she apologized, “I’m sorry, I am. But you don’t understand. I’ve never seen him like this before, Andy. Ever.”

Michael frowned. Weren’t they supposed to be talking about Maria, not him?

“Probably just wants to get in her pants,” his dad grumbled.

Oh, fuck this. He wasn’t going to just stand there and listen to his loser father talk about things he didn’t understand.

He was about to charge into the kitchen and give his dad a piece of his mind when the doorbell rang. He took it as a sign that he wasn’t supposed to walk into that kitchen, wasn’t supposed to enter into that argument, and answered the door.

Oh, crap.

There was Isabel, grinning from ear to ear and, for whatever reason, looking absolutely thrilled to see him.

“Hi!” she squealed, throwing her arms around him. She kissed him so forcefully that he was a little bit surprised by it, and he had to pull away.

“Hey,” he returned. “What’re you doin’ here?”

“Can we talk?” she asked.

“Uh . . .” He glanced over his shoulder, petrified that Maria was going to walk downstairs at any minute. “Let’s go out here,” he suggested, practically pushing her outside as his father’s voice once again crescendo-ed from the kitchen. He felt his heart rate return to normal once he shut the door.

“Were they fighting?” she asked.

“Yeah.”

“About what?”

Be clueless. He shrugged. “I have no idea.” He really wanted to hurry this surprise little visit along, so he asked, “What do you wanna talk about?”

Her eyes lit up with excitement. “Okay, so I was thinking . . .”

He grinned and tucked her hair behind her ear, tapping the side of her head as he did so. “You do that a lot.”

“I was thinking about college.”

He withdrew his hand, stuffing both of them in his pockets. “You do that a lot, too.”

“And I was thinking . . .” She drew it out longer than necessary, and when she spoke again, it surprised him. “What if I don’t go to Princeton?”

At first, he just frowned, because he didn’t even know what to say. “What?”

“Yeah. See, Kyle told me you applied to Alabama.”

Shit. “He wasn’t supposed to say anything,” he mumbled.

“And that got me to thinking . . . Alabama. Nice state. Good school. A little closer to home. I could go there. And I could still study to be a writer and . . . I could be with you.” Her smile was so adorably hopeful, it kind of made him feel bad for not being more enthused.

“Yeah, but we don’t even know if I’ll get in,” he pointed out.

“So? I could just apply, and then when we find out, we could figure it out. Together.”

He winced. That never seemed to work out very well, though, did it? More often than not, their college talks ended up being arguments that were almost as loud as the argument his parents were currently having. “Isn’t Princeton, like, your dream, though?” he reminded her.

“Well, yeah,” she admitted, reaching down to interlock her fingers with his, “but it’s not my only dream.”

So was she saying that it was her dream to be with him? Because . . .

This was just not the right night to be having this conversation.

“Well, we don’t have to figure everything out right now,” he said lamely, hoping she’d just let it go. When would girls realize that it was never a good idea to just spring something like this upon a guy?

She looked noticeably disappointed that he wasn’t as excited as she was, as eager to talk about it. But she didn’t get mad. She just tried to keep smiling and nodded halfheartedly in agreement.

Sorry, he thought. He really hadn’t meant to make her feel bad.

Luckily, he knew how to make her feel good, though. Really good. He bent down and found her mouth with his, kissing her, knowing that, if he just did that, he could make her forget her whole reason for coming over there in the first place.








TBC . . .

-April
Image
LOVE IS MICHAEL AND MARIA.
User avatar
April
Roswell Fanatic
Posts: 1557
Joined: Tue Sep 28, 2004 9:32 am
Location: Somewhere. Anywhere.
Contact:

Part 20

Post by April »

Sara:
Oh Michael....this whole Isabel thing is getting complicated. How does he not see this blowing up in his face.
Michael's sort of walking a tightrope right now by letting Maria so far into his life and not informing Isabel about it. Either he just doesn't care if it blows up in his face, or he thinks he can prevent it by continuing to walk that tightrope.

Carolyn:
And Michael room.......full of all sorts of surprises to get rid of!
:lol: Yes, all sorts of X-rated surprises!

Rodney:
Michael doing something nice for once. ..letting Maria stay in his room. ...nice and all. But.....I see disaster waiting to happen with this. Instead of telling Isabel what's going on and explaining it too her he'll hide it till she finds out on her own. And than the s$@t will hit the fan.
It's a potentially turbulent situation. By doing something nice to Maria, he's doing something that could be very hurtful to Isabel when she finds out. Because it's inevitable that she'll find out her boyfriend has a girl and a toddler living in his house and sleeping in his bedroom. Can't really hide that for long.

CandyliciousLovah:
Wow, I wonder if Andy will be okay with Maria staying with the Guerin family, since he wasn't so accepting of her barging in with Michael, believing that his son had had a child with Maria :o
He doesn't even know Maria, so this comes as a huge shock to him. And he doesn't even like his actual family, so it's safe to say he won't be too pleased to have 2 utter strangers now living with them. But as long as he's busy getting wasted, his wife sort of has to make all the choices for their family, so he's going to have to live with it.

cjensen2: Glad to have you reading! I always appreciate your insightful feedback.
It's painful and frustrating to see how completely deluded Isabel is. I personally can't see why she believes that this relationship is really going anywhere or why she would give up her dreams for Michael. Does she want to be with someone who has no drive or direction and who she would probably just end up supporting?
It's very frustrating. As an educator, I see this happen all the time with high school girls, and it breaks my heart. But Isabel is that girl who believes that, if she tries hard enough, she can get her boyfriend to change, get him to live up to the potential she sees in him. But you can't force someone to change. :(
I can't believe he thinks he can keep the Maria thing from her. And I also don't really get why he isn't telling her. Are we supposed to think he already has some kind of romantic feelings for Maria, so it's making him feel an urge to hide her. Because from his thoughts so far, it seems like he really just thinks of her as a friend as this point. So i'm wondering why he feels the need to hide it from Isabel? Or is it just to avoid the hassle of an explanation or that he just not think that he is obligated to tell her things like this?
I agree, Michael's mostly just thinking of Maria as a friend. But . . . in a way it's more than that, since he's never really made an effort to befriend a girl without wanting something more in the past. So him feeling the need to hide this from Isabel isn't because he thinks he has any romantic feelings for her yet. Probably his main motivation is that, even though he knows he can't hide this forever, he just didn't feel like having to explain it to her that night, right on the spot with no time to brace himself for what her reaction would be. And perhaps another reason is that, deep down, he knows it might be wrong to let a girl live with him and sleep in his bed when he already has a girlfriend, even though his intentions here aren't sexual.


Thank you guys for the feedback!

You know me and my music suggestions, so here's another one: "Warning Sign" by Coldplay. I am not at all a Coldplay fan, but I've always liked this song. You can listen to it here or click on :) when you see it if you'd like to listen. Enjoy!









Part 20








Now that she was living in the woman’s house, Maria felt more comfortable asking Krista if she could bring Dylan to work with her the next day. At this point, it was pretty clear to everyone that she really had no other options, and daycare was something she could no longer afford. Not surprisingly, Krista agreed to it. The woman was supremely sympathetic, and Maria was becoming accustomed to accepting sympathy.

“So did you sleep well last night?” Krista asked her while they sat back in her office, eating lunch.

“Yeah,” Maria replied, making sure to keep an eye on Dylan. He was sitting just outside, playing with Michael’s toy cars again.

“And the night before?”

Maria smiled sheepishly. “Yeah . . .”

“You know, you didn’t have to hide out there like a fugitive,” Krista informed her. “You could’ve just told me you needed a place to stay.”

“I know. I’m sorry,” Maria apologized. “It’s just . . . that night . . .” It still made her sick to her stomach thinking about what she’d done prior to hiding out at Michael’s. “That was a crazy night.”

“I just want you to know that you can come to me.”

“I know.” She was well aware how fortunate she was to have a boss who actually cared about her. Probably helped that they could relate on so many levels. “And I know I’ve probably said this a thousand times, but thank you, Krista, so much for letting me stay with you this week. For letting me bring Dylan with me today. For giving me this job. For a lot of things.” She sighed. “It’s really embarrassing to have to rely so much on other people.”

“No, don’t be embarrassed,” Krista said. “There’s nothing embarrassing about asking for help when you need it. And you know I understand. You know I’ve been there. Except . . .” Her eyes glazed over as she took her own little trip down memory lane. “I wasn’t alone. I had Andy. At one time.”

Maria hadn’t seen the couple interact much, just a few words exchanged here and there. But she knew they’d been together since high school, so that had to count for something. “How did you two make it work?” she asked, wishing she and Dylan’s father had been able to.

“I’m not sure we did,” she whispered, sounding sad. She stared off into space for a minute, then literally shook herself back into reality.

Change the subject, Maria thought. Clearly Krista’s own marriage was not something she wanted to talk about. “So, um . . . I was thinking, I really owe you for what you’re doing. And I know I don’t have enough money to pay you right now, but if you want, I could pay you back after I get another job, probably.” She didn’t want to promise too much, because she wasn’t sure if she could uphold that promise.

“Oh, no, I would never make you do that,” Krista said. “You don’t owe me anything.”

“I just feel like I should . . . repay you somehow.”

“Well . . .” Krista paused as she thought about it for a moment. “I don’t want money, but if you do wanna help out, I could always use it.”

“Sure.” It would feel nice to feel useful again. “What can I do?”

“Well, see, my daughter’s going through her rebellious phase. Apparently she got sent to the principal’s office for the first time in her life today, so I have to go meet with a few of her teachers after work. Do you think you could run to the store and pick up some groceries for me if I give you a list and some cash?”

Easy enough. “Yeah,” she replied. While she was there, maybe she could pick up an application.

Luckily, the list wasn’t big. Maria would be able to carry everything home, so she wouldn’t have to have Krista swing by and pick her up. It was a lot of pasta, and sauce, and some cheesy garlic bread to go along with it.

“Looks like Krista’s making Italian food tonight,” she remarked to Dylan as she surveyed the sauces, trying to find the one that matched up with the coupon Krista had given her to use.

“Gramma?” Dylan squeaked.

Maria made a face. “No, she’s not your grandma.”

“Gramma!” Suddenly Dylan took off running down the aisle. Maria turned and watched as he ran into good old Grandma Amy’s arms. She scooped him up into a hug and exclaimed, “Oh, there he is! My little Dylan.” She gave him a big kiss on the cheek and held him tightly. “I missed you.”

“Miss you, too, Gramma.”

Maria groaned inwardly. Great. Just great. Of all the people to be in the same grocery store in the same aisle at the exact same time . . .

Her mom set Dylan down again and looked Maria over curiously. “Hi,” she said awkwardly.

Maria just glared at her for a moment, then returned her attention to the sauces. Really, how could one freakin’ jar of Alfredo be so hard to find?

Amy walked forward, pushing her cart, Dylan beside her. “How have you been?” she asked.

Maria grunted. As if she even cared.

“Are you okay?” she asked. “I mean . . . have things been going okay for you since . . .”

“Since you kicked me out?” Maria filled in bitterly.

“That’s not what I did.”

“Then what exactly did you do?”

Her mother opened her mouth to utter some kind of response, but nothing came out at first. “I’m teaching you a lesson,” she finally answered.

Maria rolled her eyes, grabbing the cheapest jar of Alfredo sauce she could see. “Well, lesson learned. I’ll never expect even the slightest bit of compassion from my own mother again.” She put the jar in her basket and said, “Come on, Dylan,” grabbing his hand, quickly heading down the aisle towards the checkout. He was dragging his feet, though, which meant he didn’t want to go.

“Maria?”

Against her own better judgment, she slowed, then stopped altogether, and turned back around, staring at her mom impatiently.

“Where are you staying?” she asked.

As much as Maria would have loved to brag about some lavish, grand, new apartment, it wasn’t realistic, and her mom would see through it right away. So she settled for the ambiguous truth: “With a friend.”

~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Football practice was tiring, but tossing around the football with Dylan in the backyard was just fun. It was only a little Nerf football, something a little easier for him to handle. He seemed to have no idea what it was until Michael told him about it. He taught him how to throw it, and more importantly, how to catch it. Roswell Comets were going to need another star receiver someday.

“Alright, you ready?” Michael asked.

Dylan nodded, holding his hands straight up in the air, as if he were signaling a touchdown.

“Okay, put your hands down a little bit,” Michael instructed. “Like, by your face.”

Dylan immediately slapped his hands over his eyes.

“No, not on your face.”

Maria laughed. She was sitting out on one of their rickety old lawn chairs, watching.

“He’s gonna get it,” Michael promised. “Okay, just put your hands down,” he suggested. “And when you see the ball comin’, reach for it.”

Dylan did as he was instructed, but he looked nervous. He said something Michael didn’t understand, and he had to look to Maria for translation help.

“He asked if you’re gonna throw it hard,” she said.

“Oh. No, don’t worry, buddy, I won’t throw it hard,” he promised, taking a few steps forward. “You ready?”

Dylan nodded timidly.

“Alright, here we go.” He counted down, “One, two, three!” and then threw a nice, easy underhand pass. Dylan reached for it, actually got a hand on it, but he didn’t catch it.

“That’s okay,” Michael told him. “We’ll try again. Go ahead and pick it up.”

Dylan bent down and retrieved the Nerf football. He held it up as if he didn’t know what to do with it.

“Now throw it back to me,” Michael told him. “Throw it back.”

Unsurely, Dylan tossed it into the air. It didn’t go very far, but Michael made a dramatic dive for it and managed to catch it and land on the ground. “Nice throw,” he complimented, quickly getting up and brushing himself off.

Dylan giggled and started to jump around.

“Maybe he’s gonna be a thrower,” Maria predicted.

“You mean a quarterback?”

“Yeah.”

A thrower. Cute. “You really don’t know football, do you?”

“I know the basics.”

“Yeah. Quarterback throws the football.”

“Yes. And I knew that.”

“Oh, did you now?” he teased, grinning. He would have kept on teasing, but his mom opened the back screen door and poked her head outside. “Dinner’s almost ready,” she announced. “You guys will wanna wash up.” And then she slipped back inside again.

“Food!” Dylan squealed, jumping some more.

“Yeah, this rarely happens,” Michael informed Maria. “A family dinner. And usually when it does, it’s by accident.” He shrugged. Oh, well. Why not do something a little different now that someone different was staying there?

As it turned out, though, the family dinner didn’t involve half the family. It was only him, his mom, Maria, and Dylan. And a hell of a lot of pasta. Spaghetti, fettuccini Alfredo, and something he couldn’t even pronounce. His mom was actually a pretty damn good cook. Probably would have gone on to be a famous chef if she hadn’t had a kid to worry about.

“How’s it taste?” she asked midway through the meal.

“Good,” he replied.

“Yeah, it’s really good,” Maria agreed, helping Dylan twist his spaghetti around his fork. “Thank you.”

“You’re welcome.” Krista made a face, probably not satisfied with the way it had turned out. “Michael, do you wanna set out a plate for your dad?”

He made a face. “No.”

“Michael . . .”

“Come on, what’s the point? He’s probably gonna spend all night at the bar anyway.”

“Michael!” she hissed.

“What?” Maria knew about the drinking. Hell, everyone in town knew about the drinking. And Dylan was too little to understand.

“So where’s Tina?” Maria jumped in, quickly changing the subject.

“Oh, she’s . . .” Michael’s mom sighed. “She’s upstairs. Grounded specifically to her bedroom now, because she thought it’d be okay to skip class today.” She gave Michael a pointed look, and he averted his eyes. Skipping class, huh? he thought. Wonder where she got that from.

“She’s not upstairs,” Maria said. “Dylan and I were just up there, washing up. He wandered into her bedroom and I went in there after him, but she wasn’t there.”

“She wasn’t . . .” A look of panic swept across his mom’s face. “Where would she . . . how . . .” She couldn’t seem to formulate a coherent thought.

“She snuck out,” Michael said. “Again.”

“Oh my god.” His mom pushed her chair back from the table and got up. “I have to go find her.”

“Probably at that Hannah girl’s house,” Michael suspected.

She rushed upstairs to grab her phone and her keys.

Michael shoved another forkful of spaghetti into his mouth. “See, on the rare occasions a family dinner does happen, it usually ends prematurely like this.”

Maria nodded, taking a drink of water. “Your sister,” she said. “She’s . . .”

“Acting more and more like me every day,” he filled in. “Yep. And that’s not a good thing.”

“You worry about her?”

“Oh, yeah.” He listened as his mom trundled back downstairs and flew out the door and into the night. He felt bad for her. Up until this year, she’d only had one kid to fret about. Now she had two. But maybe it was good for her to start worrying about Tina. They could probably still salvage her.

“So, um . . .” Maria twisted spaghetti around her own fork, then slid her fork out and did it all over again. She was either full, or distracted. “I’ve been meaning to ask you . . .” She trailed off, and he waited for what seemed like forever for her to ask it. She seemed hesitant, but finally, she got the question out there. “Does Isabel know that I’m staying here?”

He swallowed hard, leaning back in his chair. “Yeah, of course,” he lied.

Her eyebrows arched upward, and she looked at him skeptically. “So you talked to her about it?”

He nodded. “Uh-huh.”

“And she’s . . . okay with it?”

He kept nodding, wishing she hadn’t brought this up. “Yep.”

~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Isabel’s face was one of utter confusion. “What?”

Well . . . wasn’t the worst reaction she could’ve given him. “You said you wouldn’t freak out,” he reminded her.

“No, I’m not freaking out,” she clarified. “I just . . .” She trailed off, and that confusion continued to settle in. “What?” she said again.

“I know it’s weird,” he acknowledged.

“I don’t understand.” She crossed her arms over her chest, her entire body language becoming more hostile. “You’re letting some random girl live with you?”

“No, I know her from the Crashdown, remember?”

“Uh, faintly.”

“And she works with my mom.”

“So this was your mom’s idea?”

Ooh, that would’ve been a good spin to put on the story. Too bad he hadn’t thought of that. “No, it was mine,” he admitted. He’d already told her that.

“Why?”

“Because . . . I wanna help her out.”

“But why?

“Because she’s my friend.” God, it sounded so cheesy when he said that.

She narrowed her eyes and pointed out, “You don’t have female friends.”

“That’s not true. Tess is my friend.”

“Tess annoys the hell out of you and is practically married to your best friend. She’s no threat.”

“No, you don’t have to feel threatened.”

“I don’t.”

“Okay.” Her tone indicated otherwise. “So . . .”

“I just think it’s strange,” she continued on. “This girl you barely even know needs help, so your solution is to play house with her?”

“No, I’m not playing house.” He made a face. Okay, this was more of the reaction he’d anticipated. She was clearly getting pissed.

“I just wish you’d talked to me about it, or at least told me. That’s all.”

“I’m telling you now,” he pointed out.

She raised one eyebrow, seemingly annoyed that he’d even say that. She tapped her foot frustratedly and questioned, “Well, how long has she been staying there, huh?”

Oh, crap. He stuffed his hands in his pockets and looked down at his feet. “Three nights.”

“Three nights?” she echoed. “She’s been there that long and you’re just telling me now?”

“I was waiting for the right time.”

“Oh, yeah, because standing here in the hallway right before first period is exactly the right time,” she ground out angrily. “God, Michael. I can’t even deal with you right now.” She whirled around, but before she could take a step, he grabbed her arm and pulled her back to him.

“Hey,” he said. “I know it’s weird. But you gotta trust me.”

First it had been confusion, and then anger. But when he said that, her eyes locked with his, and he saw sadness there. “That’s kind of hard to do,” she whispered, blinking back tears.

He slowly released her arm, deciding it was best to just let her have some space, some time to process all of it. It was, after all, a lot to process. And he hadn’t even told her about Dylan yet.

She stormed off down the hall, visibly upset. Even someone who hadn’t overheard the conversation would be able to notice it. Even though she was probably trying to be inconspicuous, he noticed her wipe tears off her cheeks.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Isabel splashed water on her face, trying to make herself look presentable. She’d made the mistake of crying about all this nonsense, and now she was red. And her mascara was running. Great.

“God, look at me,” she groaned, smoothing her hair back. “I look pathetic.”

“No, you don’t,” Tess assured her, already in the midst of scribbling Michael Guerin is the devil on the side of one of the bathroom stalls. “Do you want me to strangle him for you?” she offered. “Because I really wanna strangle him for you.”

“No.” Isabel dabbed at the corners of her eyes, wiping some of the runny mascara away. “God, this day sucks. I can’t even believe I’m dealing with this.”

“You’re missing first period for this,” Tess pointed out.

“He just makes me so angry sometimes. It’s like he doesn’t even think about me or consider my feelings about anything.”

“Totally,” Tess agreed. “But that’s why I’m here. Tell me, what’re you feeling right now?”

“Uh, mostly anger,” she replied quickly. “And confusion. I mean, why would he . . . I don’t care if they’re friends. It’s just weird.”

“The fact that he actually has a female friend is weird in and of itself,” Tess pointed out.

“Exactly. And now she’s living with him?”

“For how long?”

“Just for a week.” She rolled her eyes, not buying it. “Or so he says. Whatever.”

“He’s such an ass.” Tess took a step back when she was done scribbling and admired her creation. “Hmm,” she said, nodding her head proudly.

Isabel stared long and hard at her reflection, hating that she still didn’t look better. “He says I have to trust him,” she said slowly, contemplating if such a thing was even possible.

Tess narrowed her eyes and quietly asked, “Do you?”

She thought about it, wishing it was easier to say yes. To say that she trusted him completely, that she knew he would never do anything to hurt her. “I don’t know,” she admitted. “I want to. But . . .” She felt a lump starting to form in her throat as old memories crept back in. “He already cheated on me once before. What’s to stop him from doing it again?”

“Oh, Izzy . . .” Tess enveloped her in a hug, ever the supportive best friend. “I think he really does love you.”

Isabel pulled away, sniffing back tears. “Yeah, but I know I’m madly in love with him. Mad being the key word right now.”

“Okay, so if you’re not okay with this, then you need to tell him you’re not okay,” Tess suggested.

Isabel shook her head, already envisioning how badly that would go. “No, then I’ll just come off as jealous and over-possessive. Michael would hate that.”

“Then what’re you gonna do?”

She sighed, staring at her reflection in the bathroom mirror dejectedly again. “I don’t know.”

~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Those four glorious minutes in between classes just weren’t long enough for Michael. So he made them longer. He spent the first ten minutes of chemistry class in the locker room, downing what was left of the Jack Daniels bottle he’d stored in his locker a month ago. On a day like this one, he needed a little extra help to get through.

Feeling more refreshed, he wandered into chemistry fifteen minutes after the bell. The room was dark, and the projector was on. Everyone was busy copying down an array of notes up on the board.

“Guerin,” Mr. Frost grumbled. “Nice of you to grace us with your presence today.”

“Anytime,” Michael responded nonchalantly, taking his seat next to Tess.

“Copy the notes,” Mr. Frost instructed.

He took a pen out of his pocket and asked Tess, “Can I have a piece of paper?”

She just huffed and turned her back to him.

“Oh, great,” he mumbled. The cold shoulder. Lovely. Apparently she and Isabel had already talked.

The rest of the day was much of the same. Isabel avoided him, and Tess stuck with Isabel. Kyle must have heard about everything, but he didn’t bring it up at lunch. He waited until after practice, when it was just the two of them out on the field, tossing the ball around, to bring it up.

“So is it true?” he asked.

“Yes,” Michael replied, attempting to spin the ball on his fingertip. “I am the most hated man in America.”

Kyle laughed, holding out his hands. “Or in this town, at least.”

Michael tossed the ball back to him and shrugged. “Oh, well.” Isabel had every right to be pissed, and Tess could jump on the bandwagon as much as she wanted to. He didn’t regret letting Maria stay. Not one bit.

“Kinda crazy,” Kyle said, “lettin’ this girl you barely know live with you.”

“It’s just for a week.” He took a few steps back, and Kyle threw it to him. Today was definitely an off day, because it almost slipped right through his fingers. “And I actually know her pretty well.”

“Is her kid stayin’ there, too?”

“Yep.” The ball wobbled in the air as he threw it this time, and Kyle had to lean over to his left to secure it.

“That’s gotta be weird.”

“Yeah, but Isabel doesn’t know about him yet, so keep that quiet.”

“She doesn’t know?” Kyle echoed, grunting. “Dude, you’re fucked.”

Michael took a few more steps back, determined not to stress out over it. “Just throw me the ball.”

~*~*~*~*~*~*~

( :) )

How was it possible for one person to be so flirtatious all the time? Maria tried not to react to it that night, because really, she knew it was just Michael’s default setting. But for some reason, while they were both in the bathroom, brushing their teeth, she couldn’t stop feeling all giddy inside. It was nothing, really. He was just sneaking a peek at her here and there. He wasn’t saying anything, and neither was she. But every once in a while, he’d just halfway smile at her, and it was so damn hard not to smile back. Really hard not to blush and get embarrassed.

When she was finished, she bent down over the sink, covered the side of her mouth with her hand, and spit as elegantly as she could. She quickly rinsed off her toothbrush, and then, as if to show her how it was done, he bent forward and did a total guy spit, not caring how gross it looked or sounded. He wiped off his mouth with the back of his hand and flung his brush underwater for just a split second.

“Your toothbrush is disgusting,” he remarked.

“No, it’s not,” she argued, even though all the bristles were flattened and splaying out to the sides.

“Yeah, it is,” he insisted, putting his away in the cup holder. He held out his hand, and it took her a second to realize he was going to put hers away there, too.

“That’s ‘cause I chew on it,” she admitted, handing it over to him.

“Disgusting,” he proclaimed again, putting it as far away from his as possible.

“Your face is disgusting,” she shot back, even though it really, really wasn’t.

“Ooh, good one.”

She laughed a little, unable to help but blush this time. As far as teasing went, he totally had the upper-hand. “Goodnight, Michael,” she said, turning to walk out of the bathroom.

But he stopped her when he said her name. “Maria.”

She turned back around, trying not to notice how good he looked. But honestly, he was just wearing a white tank and sweatpants, so it was really hard to play it cool.

“Are you gonna go to the playoff game tomorrow night?” he asked, leaning his side against the counter.

“I didn’t know there was a playoff game tomorrow night,” she confessed.

“Yeah. We got home field advantage. We’re projected to lose by three, but we’re gonna win by a lot more than that.”

She folded her arms over her chest, contemplating it. A football game. That was so . . . spirited. Did she even have that in her anymore?

“Come on, you gotta go,” he urged.

Still . . . there were a lot of things to consider. “I don’t know . . .”

He groaned frustratedly. “Every time I invite you to one of these things, you think of some excuse to not go. So what’s your excuse this time, Maria?”

Isabel, she thought. If she recalled correctly, Michael’s girlfriend was a cheerleader, which meant it would be very easy for them to spot each other there. “I just don’t know how Dylan would do in that big crowd,” she said.

He shook his head, as if he were disappointed. “That’s a lame excuse.”

“Well . . .” She shrugged. It wasn’t a complete lie. Dylan probably would get a little overwhelmed.

“So leave him here,” he suggested. “My mom’s stayin’ home with Tina. She’ll watch him.”

“No, I’m not gonna ask her to do that.”

“Maria, she’s got two kids of her own who find new and improved ways to get in trouble each week. Trust me, she’ll be thrilled to watch a toddler.”

She laughed a little, feeling herself giving in. “So, what, I’ll just go with your dad?”

“Yeah.”

“Oh, that’ll be cozy. He’s barely said two words to me.”

“So go with him. Sit with someone else. Watch me play. Please. It’s one of the few things I’m good at.”

Oh, Michael, she thought, feeling her heart start to flutter in anticipation. You’re good at more than you know. Her resistance was futile, and she knew it was futile, so she just gave in to the inevitable. “Okay.”

“Yeah?”

“Yeah, I’ll go. Cheer you on.”

“I like cheerleaders,” he said, grinning. Oh, that grin . . . every time she saw it, it had more and more of an effect on her.

“Goodnight,” she said again, forcing herself to turn and actually leave the bathroom this time. She felt like a little kid who was about to try to fall asleep on Christmas morning. Because getting to go to this football game like any other normal teenager really was quite a gift.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~

The stadium was loud. A packed crowd was in attendance, and even before the game started, they sounded like human megaphones. There was a line of boys without shirts on perched behind the bleacher rail, thundering over the cheerleaders as they chanted, “Let’s go, Comets!” over and over again. The pep band was playing in time with their cheer, hitting the drum rhythmically in between every chant.

Maria followed Andy, wishing she’d taken Michael up on the offer to wear one of his sweatshirts. She’d worn one from her old high school, and it was a dark green. Unfortunately, dark green just happened to be the visiting team’s color.

“You ever been to a Comets football game?” Andy asked her. It was the most he’d spoken to her since they’d gotten in the car.

“No,” she replied.

“It’s a pretty good atmosphere.”

“Yeah, looks like.” She was trying to contain her exuberance. For most of these people, this was just a typical Friday night. For her, it was something out of the ordinary. “Do you think they’ll win?” she inquired.

“Depends on how Michael and Kyle play,” he responded as someone approaching caught his eye. “Jimbo!”

“Andy, good to see you.” Another football-dad-ish type greeted Andy with a man-hug. But Maria could barely pay him any attention, because scurrying up beside him was none other than her own mother.

“Mom?” she shrieked.

“Maria? What’re you doing here?”

“This is Maria?” the man beside her said. “Nice to finally meet you. I’m Jim.” He extended his hand.

So this was the man who her mom couldn’t stop raving about? Looked pretty average to her. “I’ve heard a lot about you,” she said, shaking his hand. Heard you’re a womanizer.

“So what’re you doing here?” her mother asked again. “With . . .” She cast an inquisitive glance at Andy. “Him?”

“Oh, she’s been livin’ with me the past few days,” Andy revealed.

Amy’s eyes bulged. “This . . .” she said. “This is the friend you’re staying with?”

“Oh, not me,” Andy corrected. “My son. It was his idea.”

“You remember Michael, don’t you, sweetie?” Jim asked, putting his arm around her. “Kyle’s friend.”

“Yes,” she said. “Yes, I do remember him. That’s your friend?”

“Yeah.” Maria didn’t like her tone. It sounded automatically condescending.

Her mom laughed nervously. “Goodness, when you told me you were staying with a friend, I assumed you meant a girl.”

“Well, my son’s very friendly with girls,” Andy mumbled before asking Jim, “So where you sittin’?”

“Not sittin’. Standin’,” Jim replied, removing his arm from Amy’s shoulders. He and Andy sauntered off towards a crowd of men who appeared to be other dads, and on the way, Maria heard Jim ask, “Where’s the wife?”

“At home,” Andy replied.

“Good. They ruin the game.”

Maria grunted. This was the guy who made her mom’s knees go weak? She didn’t get it.

“So what do you think of him?” Amy asked.

She shrugged, not sure she could say what she really thought of him with all these people around. “He seems like he really loves . . . football.”

Her mom looked aggravated to hear that. “You don’t even know him.”

“Does he even know you?” she retorted. “Have you told him you have a grandson?”

“Yes, actually, the night you left. I needed someone to talk to about it, and he was there for me.”

“Well, Michael’s been there for me.”

“I’m glad you have a place to stay,” Amy said, “but I don’t know how I feel about it.”

“I don’t care how you feel about it.”

“No, of course you don’t,” her mom huffed. “That’s why you didn’t even see fit to introduce me to the boy you’re dating.”

“What?” she shrieked. “No, I’m not . . . I’m not dating him.”

“Then why are you at the football game?”

“Because he invited me.”

Her mom gave her a pointed look.

“No, but it’s not . . .” Out of all the people who existed in the world, her mom was quite possibly the last person she wanted to have this conversation with. “He has a girlfriend,” she summarized.

The pointed look turned into an exasperated one. “Oh, well, that’s just great, Maria. Congratulations on being the other woman.”

“You know what, Mom? Just go spend time with your boyfriend,” she suggested. “That is, if he even notices you’re there.” She spun and stormed away, eager to put as much distance between herself and that woman as possible. They’d tried distance once before, when she’d gone to live with her dad. Hadn’t worked.

She squeezed into the bleachers, inching her way towards the only open spot she could find. She sat down next to a slightly older couple who were huddled together under a blanket and surveyed her surroundings. It wasn’t a bad spot. She was towards the top of the bleachers, so she had a great view of the field. The student section was off to her right, crowded around the pep band for the time being. And Isabel was on the far left side of the cheerleading formation, so maybe she wouldn’t see her sitting there.

God, it just wasn’t even fair. Isabel was tall and gorgeous, like a supermodel. While the cheerleading uniforms were a little too tight and didn’t flatter some of the girls, hers fit her like a glove. When she smiled, she looked like she could be on the cover of a cheerleading magazine. Or Cosmo. Or even Vogue.

She wasn’t there to watch the cheerleaders, though. Nobody really was. She looked out at the field, where the boys were all warming up, trying to spot which one was Michael. With their helmets and jerseys on, though, they all looked the same.

Turning to the couple beside her, she asked, “Can I borrow your roster?”

“Sure,” the man replied, handing it to her.

“Thanks.” She flipped open to the Comets player list, scanning it quickly for Michael’s name. When she found it, she couldn’t help but smile. Of course. Number sixty-nine.

She looked up and scanned the field again. This time, she found him. He and some of the other receivers were doing some kind of drill, zigzagging up the sideline. He was leading them.

She smiled. Despite that unpleasant little run-in with her mom, she was so glad she’d come.

When they announced the starting lineup, the cheerleaders pranced out to the field with their blue and gold pom-poms. They joined up with the football players who were relegated to the sideline, and Isabel and Tess stood out front, each holding one side of a large banner that said Hammer the Hornets. Kyle was the one who got to burst through, and the roar of applause for him was deafening. It quieted down a bit when they introduced the running backs, but when they announced, “At wide receiver, number sixty-nine, Michael Guerin!” the crowd thundered again. Maria joined in, wondering if Andy was cheering for his son or not.

After the national anthem, the pep band played the fight song, and the cheerleaders performed their sideline dance to it. As horrible as it sounded, Maria found herself wishing that Isabel would mess up. At least that way she wouldn’t seem so perfect. But of course, she didn’t.

“Let’s go, Blue!” the cheerleaders shouted after their dance, waving their poms in the air. “Come on, Comets! You got this! We’re number one!”

They got to do this every week. Even though she’d never wanted to be a cheerleader, Maria felt pangs of envy. Did they even know how lucky they were?

“Comets will get the ball first,” the announcer’s voice relayed. “Guerin back deep to receive the kickoff.”

“Come on, Michael,” Maria whispered.

The student section yelled wordlessly as the visiting team’s kicker charged forward. Maybe they were hoping to distract him, but it didn’t work. He kicked the ball down to the other end of the field, and it soared into Michael’s hands just slightly in front of the end zone. Maria didn’t know much about football, but she knew he had to run it. And that was exactly what he did. He got past a few tackles before someone on the green team grabbed him and tried to take him down. But somehow, he slipped past him, too. He zigged, and then he zagged, just like he’d been doing in those drills. And suddenly, he was halfway up the field, and there was no one in front of him. The entire crowd shot to their feet, and Maria sprang up right along with them. The excitement was electric as he darted into the end zone.

“Touchdown, Comets!” the announcer roared. It was so loud that Maria could barely even hear him. “Guerin with the kickoff return. Ninety-seven yards, folks.”

“Woo!” Maria hollered, clapping her hands, laughing when Michael’s teammates rushed up to him and chest-bumped him. The pep band began to play the fight song again, and the cheerleaders once again did their routine.

“Can you believe that?” Maria heard someone near her ask.

“Amazing,” another person said. “Kid’s gonna have a big night.”

Oh god, I hope so.

The prediction seemed to come true. By halftime, the Comets were up thirty-five to seventeen, and Michael had scored three touchdowns. It seemed as if, whenever the announcer said anything it was “Guerin with the catch,” or “Valenti, the ball carrier.” She thought at least one if not both of them would look exhausted as they trotted off into the locker room, but they both just looked energized.

Maria had no interest in watching the junior high marching band’s halftime show, so she got up and went to the concession stand. Big mistake. The lines were enormous, and by the time she’d worked her way to the front, she found that the items were a lot pricier than she’d thought. She scrounged around in her pockets for change, eventually coming up with three dimes, four nickels, and a penny. “What can I get for fifty cents?” she asked.

The clueless girl working just shrugged, popped her gum obnoxiously, and said, “Suckers, I guess.”

“Suckers?”

“Caramel apple suckers.”

Ugh. She hated those. But she wasn’t going to go ask Andy for money, so she figured they’d have to do. “I guess I’ll take two then.” She slid the money across the counter, keeping the penny for herself.

“Two suckers,” the girl hollered back, even though she could have easily gone and gotten them herself.

As she was waiting, Maria glanced to her right and noticed Isabel and Tess just two windows down, ordering something themselves.

Oh, crap. She turned away, hoping they wouldn’t notice her. Even though Michael claimed Isabel knew about and was fine with their current living situation, the realist in her tended to doubt it.

Finally, she got her suckers, and she couldn’t get out of there fast enough. She put her hood up over her head and returned to the bleachers, where she could just sit and blend in with the rest of the crowd, enjoying the second half of the game as if she belonged there.








TBC . . .

-April
Image
LOVE IS MICHAEL AND MARIA.
Post Reply